426459 · 1761 · 242.16865417376

+ 969 Humor is by far the most significant activity of the human brain. Edward de Bono

+ 516 Stars can not shine without darkness

+ 463 The greatest give you can give to someone is your time.

+ 658 Everything start up from mercy and finish with mercy. We do not have idle people, we have people without love in their hearts. Give them love. You can give love, but you can not do it... It's really idle. it is evil.

+ 447 If one cannot enjoy reading a book over and over again, there is no use in reading it at all. Oscar Wilde

+ 357 You can never be overdressed or overeducated. Oscar Wilde

+ 427 Yes: I am a dreamer. For a dreamer is one who can only find his way by moonlight, and his punishment is that he sees the dawn before the rest of the world. Oscar Wilde, The Critic as Artist

+ 384 Ego is just like a dust in the eyes... without clearing the dust you can not see anything clearly... so clear the ego and see the world.

+ 409 Education is an admirable thing, but it is well to remember from time to time that nothing that is worth knowing can be taught. Oscar Wilde

+ 412 Jesus is the God whom we can approach without pride and before whom we can humble ourselves without despair. Blaise Pascal

+ 257 If you think you can do a thing or think you can't do a thing, you're right. Henry Ford

+ 267 If you can accept losing, you can't win. Vince Lombardi

+ 344 Progress is impossible without change, and those who cannot change their minds cannot change anything. George Bernard Shaw

+ 276 Those who cannot change their minds cannot change anything.

+ 313 The greatest gift you can give another is the purity of your attention. Richard Moss

+ 349 Romance is thinking about your significant other, when you are supposed to be thinking about something else.

+ 332 If you can not get rid of the skeleton in your closet, you'd best teach it to dance. George Bernard Shaw

+ 366 When it comes to professionalism, it makes sense to talk about being professional in IT. Standards are vital so that IT professionals can provide systems that last. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 310 Physicists analyze systems. Web scientists, however, can create the systems. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 369 I don't know whether machine translation will eventually get good enough to allow us to browse people's websites in different languages so you can see how they live in different countries. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 302 I have built a moat around myself, along with ways over that moat so that people can ask questions. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 312 It's amazing how quickly people on the internet can pick something up, but it's also amazing how quickly they can drop it. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 318 The amount of control you have over somebody if you can monitor internet activity is amazing. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 322 The original idea of the web was that it should be a collaborative space where you can communicate through sharing information. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 270 Things can change so fast on the internet. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 317 We can't blame the technology when we make mistakes. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 278 What I do has to be a function of what I can do, not a function of what people ask me to do. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 421 I want to know if I look up a whole lot of books about some form of cancer that that's not going to get to my insurance company and I'm going to find my insurance premium is going to go up by 5% because they've figured I'm looking at those books. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 367 I'm not a fan of giving a website a simple number like an IQ rating because like people they can vary in all kinds of different ways. So I'd be interested in different organisations labelling websites in different ways. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 382 On the web the thinking of cults can spread very rapidly and suddenly a cult which was 12 people who had some deep personal issues suddenly find a formula which is very believable. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 422 One of the things I like about the computer that I use is that I can write a program on it or I can download a program on to it and run it. That's kind of important to me, and that's also kind of important to the whole future of the internet... obviously a closed platform is a serious brake on innovation. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 388 The Google algorithm was a significant development. I've had thank-you emails from people whose lives have been saved by information on a medical website or who have found the love of their life on a dating website. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 385 What is a Web year now, about three months? And when people can browse around, discover new things, and download them fast, when we all have agents - then Web years could slip by before human beings can notice. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 586 Harvard student's motivation:
1. If you fall asleep now, you will dream. If you study now, you will live your dream.
2. When you think it's too late, the truth is, it's still early.
3. The pain of studying is only temporary. But the pain of not knowing—ignorance—is forever.
4. Studying is not about time. It's about effort.
5. Life is not all about studying. But if you can't even conquer this little part of life, then what else can you possibly do?
6. Enjoy the inexorable pain.
7. It's those who are earlier than the others, those who put in more effort, who can enjoy the feelings of success.
8. Not everyone can truely succeed in everything. But success only comes with self-management and determination.
9. Time is flying.
10. The saliva that flow now will become the tears of tomorrow.
11. Dogs are learning, ambassadors are playing.
12. If you don't walk today, you'll have to run tomorrow.
13. People who invest in the future are realists.
14. The level of education is in direct correlation with your salary.
15. When today is over, it will never come back.
16. Even now, your enemies are eagerly flipping through books.
17. No pain, no gain.

+ 363 A broad trend I'm completely obsessed with is mobile commerce. Like completely. I'm completely convinced that everybody's going to be buying from their mobile devices. Whoever can claim that space or be in that space, I'm very interested in. Gary Vaynerchuk

+ 325 Theatricals can be irritating, but will provide a better night out than mobile phone salespeople. Arthur Smith

+ 422 The 'Work Hard, Play Hard' video shows how much a part of music the fans can really be. With the help of SanDisk, we were able to create the first-ever music video to be made using fan videos shot only from their mobile phones. Tiesto

+ 331 We will have more Internet, larger numbers of users, more mobile access, more speed, more things online and more appliances we can control over the Internet. Vinton Cerf

+ 354 Last year, when we were in Mobile, Al., covering Hurricane Ivan, we heard the stories of poor people, many of them black stranded downtown because they had no way out. Al Roker

+ 351 I think a simple rule of business is, if you do the things that are easier first, then you can actually make a lot of progress. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 451 Facebook is really about communicating and telling stories... We think that people can really help spread awareness of organ donation and that they want to participate in this to their friends. And that can be a big part of helping solve the crisis that's out there. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 426 One good habit can change your whole life. Begin to keep promises. Especially promises given for yourself.

+ 363 There are people who are really good managers, people who can manage a big organization, and then there are people who are very analytic or focused on strategy. Those two types don't usually tend to be in the same person. I would put myself much more in the latter camp. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 399 We want Facebook to be one of the best places people can go to learn how to build stuff. If you want to build a company, nothing better than jumping in and trying to build one. But Facebook is also great for entrepreneurs/hackers. If people want to come for a few years and move on and build something great, that's something we're proud of. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 441 Look at the way celebrities and politicians are using Facebook already. When Ashton Kutcher posts a video, he gets hundreds of pieces of feedback. Maybe he doesn't have time to read them all or respond to them all, but he's getting good feedback and getting a good sense of how people are thinking about that and maybe can respond to some of it. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 443 No one has done a study on this, as far as I can tell, but I think Facebook might be the first place where a large number of people have come out. We didn't create that - society was generally ready for that. I think this is just part of the general trend that we talked about, about society being more open, and I think that's good. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 300 The great thing about the Internet is you can launch a product, and within just a few hours, people will tell you what they think about it. Susan Wojcicki

+ 377 I think we have to recognize as an industry that users have a lot more choices and can click away to a lot more media. As a result, the advertising we create really needs to be something users want to see. Susan Wojcicki

+ 294 Success is a lousy teacher. It seduces smart people into thinking they can't lose. Bill Gates

+ 268 I can't really comment on rumors. Larry Page

+ 347 It really matters whether people are working on generating clean energy or improving transportation or making the Internet work better and all those things. And small groups of people can have a really huge impact. Larry Page

+ 298 Hegel was right when he said that we learn from history that man can never learn anything from history.

+ 273 All men can't be first

+ 226 All men can't be masters

+ 261 The leopard cannot change its spots

+ 322 Generosity is giving more than you can, and pride is taking less than you need. Khalil Gibran

+ 371 There can be no greater error than to expect, or calculate, upon real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion which experience must cure, which a just pride ought to discard. George Washington

+ 306 Self-centered indulgence, pride and a lack of shame over sin are now emblems of the American lifestyle. Billy Graham

+ 363 There is probably a perverse pride in my administration... that we were going to do the right thing, even if short-term it was unpopular. And I think anybody who's occupied this office has to remember that success is determined by an intersection in policy and politics and that you can't be neglecting of marketing and P.R. and public opinion. Barack Obama

+ 300 I'm a black American, I am proud of my race. I am proud of who I am. I have a lot of pride and dignity. Michael Jackson

+ 324 What is a wife and what is a harlot? What is a church and what is a theatre? are they two and not one? Can they exist separate? Are not religion and politics the same thing? Brotherhood is religion. O demonstrations of reason dividing families in cruelty and pride! William Blake

+ 330 There is a secret pride in every human heart that revolts at tyranny. You may order and drive an individual, but you cannot make him respect you. William Hazlitt

+ 297 We pride ourselves as being top, really, on the African ladder... We feel that we have actually been advancing rather than going backwards. Robert Mugabe

+ 368 I love what I do. I take great pride in what I do. And I can't do something halfway, three-quarters, nine-tenths. If I'm going to do something, I go all the way. Tom Cruise

+ 282 Nationalist pride, like other variants of pride, can be a substitute for self-respect. Eric Hoffer

+ 415 If you can once engage people's pride, love, pity, ambition on your side, you need not fear what their reason can do against you. Lord Chesterfield

+ 299 Every man of action has a strong dose of egoism, pride, hardness, and cunning. But all those things will be regarded as high qualities if he can make them the means to achieve great ends. Giorgos Seferis

+ 296 So much of how we act and what we do is based on humility or pride - that's everything. And when you can humble yourself, you know, we are more like Christ when we can humble ourselves. Tim Tebow

+ 306 Let's stand up. Let's speak with pride about our morals and our values and redouble our effort to elect more conservative Republicans. Rick Perry

+ 305 I can say with pride verging on smugness that I've got two very successful shows that assume their audience is very smart. Steven Moffat

+ 309 These days cry out, as never before, for us to pay attention, so we can move through them and get our joy and pride back. Anne Lamott

+ 282 A military man can scarcely pride himself on having smitten a sleeping enemy; it is more a matter of shame, simply, for the one smitten. Isoroku Yamamoto

+ 259 I can't re-examine work I did in the past with pride. Daniel Day-Lewis

+ 284 A man's pride can be his downfall, and he needs to learn when to turn to others for support and guidance. Bear Grylls

+ 357 Pride is a sin that can readily be seen in others but is rarely admitted in ourselves. Ezra Taft Benson

+ 291 I have tried my whole life to represent my Mexican roots with honor and pride. Salma Hayek

+ 404 The person is always happy who is in the presence of something they cannot know in full. A person as advanced far in the study of morals who has mastered the difference between pride and vanity. Nicolas Chamfort

+ 362 Plus-sized women shouldn't think of themselves as a size. They should think of themselves as women with rich goals in life. Size doesn't mean, really, anything. You can carry your size with pride and dress in a way that you like. Donatella Versace

+ 363 But sports photography isn't something you just pick up overnight. You can't do it once a year for fun and expect to do a good job. And I take pride in what I do. Drew Carey

+ 382 In teaching man, experimental science results in lessening his pride more and more by proving to him every day that primary causes, like the objective reality of things, will be hidden from him forever and that he can only know relations. Claude Bernard

+ 274 You can't embarrass Joss Whedon, he's got no pride! He fully admits it. 'Oh, it's me. I'm little and goofy.' You can't wound his pride. He's too self-deprecating. Nathan Fillion

+ 346 If we remind ourselves of the fact that every fifth American today rightly points and perhaps also with a certain degree of pride to his German ancestry or her German ancestry, we can safely say that we, indeed, share common roots. Angela Merkel

+ 414 Every time I'm in Canada I feel more Swedish, and every time I'm in Sweden I feel more Canadian. I belong in both places and I love them both equally. It's funny because the Swedes claim me as their Swedish pride and the Canadians call me their Canadian girl. I'll take it all. Malin Akerman

+ 309 I want to do something that people can really say, 'Hey, man, that was good, I'm proud of you, I'm proud of that.' 'Pride' and 'Transformers' and things like that. Bernie Mac

+ 338 I'm really proud of 'Moneyball.' To me, it's about feeling pride in a movie I made. I think when I'm an old man I'll be able to show it to my grandkids with pride. That's all I can really go for: making movies to please me. Jonah Hill

+ 318 I don't get a sense of American pride. I just get a sense that everyone is here, battling the same thing - that around the world everybody's after the same thing, just some minor piece of happiness each day. Paul Thomas Anderson

+ 369 Playing football and rugby is the Samoan sport. It's part of the conversation at church. It's part of the conversation in their barbershops, in the grocery stores. It's what everyone is aware of and familiar with. They take a lot of pride in the beating you can take in the course of that sport. Junior Seau

+ 284 My family pride is something inconceivable. I can't help it. I was born sneering. William Gilbert

+ 335 We can today open wide the history of their administrations and point with pride to every act, and challenge the world to point out a single act stained with injustice to the North, or with partiality to their own section. Robert Toombs

+ 343 It just doesn't occur to an American that someone else will solve their problems. Americans take pride in solving problems for themselves. And if we fail, we get back up and try again. It's what we do. It's who we are. Mitch McConnell

+ 276 From what I can see, too many kids don't learn pride in their country anymore. John Ratzenberger

+ 353 The American flag is the symbol of our freedom, national pride and history. Mike Fitzpatrick

+ 275 Really, it's only been since the '70s that Canadians have had any pride in their country. Dave Foley

+ 310 I've always taken pride to be the white guy that can talk to the black people, that can refer to them truly as a brother from a different mother. Duane Chapman

+ 351 Manchester has it's own pride and London has it's sort of pride and sometimes we can be a bit mean to each other, but I think if we dig the music we can get on really well. Graham Coxon

+ 359 We are fans because the game also appeals to our local pride, our pleasure in thinking of ourselves as, yes, Americans but nonetheless different from residents of other towns, other states, other regions. John Thorn

+ 317 American history contains much matter for pride and congratulation, and much matter for regret and humiliation. Herbert Croly

+ 295 I continue to have a special pride and passion for AOL, and I strongly believe that AOL - once the leading Internet company in the world - can return to its past greatness. Steve Case

+ 269 I think in life, if you continue to challenge yourself, you can pride yourself in what you continuously accomplish. J. R. Martinez

+ 359 It's not about doing over the living room of someone who has bad taste in color. This is about restoring historic buildings and instilling pride in a community, which can be done through designing new public spaces and social gathering spots. Genevieve Gorder

+ 332 I'm pretty proud of having completed a marathon myself, so I can only imagine the pride that real athletes feel when they are picked for the Olympic or the Paralympic Games. Johann Lamont

+ 277 Pride is about the ugliest trait somebody can have. Paul Henderson

+ 312 Films are wonderful but they do fix an identity. I can't read 'Pride and Prejudice' anymore, for instance, without imaging Colin Firth as Mr. Darcy. Deborah Harkness

+ 308 As a people, we know what we can do, we know how to do it, and we just want to get on with it. How? By ensuring that Canada's place in the world is one of influence and pride. Paul Martin

+ 360 Nothing gives us greater pride than the importance of India's scientific and engineering colleges, or the army of Indian scientists at organizations such as Microsoft and NASA. Our temples are not the god-encrusted shrines of Varanasi, but Western scientific institutions like Caltech and MIT, and magazines like 'Nature' and 'Scientific American.' Aravind Adiga

+ 304 I've always been proud of the fact that I can hold it together and I rarely break. It's a point of pride for me. Justin Long

+ 374 A lot of work and thinking goes into my DJing. I want the entire night to progress seamlessly and when I have to adapt the energy on the fly for the crowd on any given night, I can do so with harmonic mixes that I've practiced over and over again. I am far from the only DJ that does this and it's something I take pride in being able to do. Avicii

+ 291 I pride myself on being the type of artist who can work half in the R&B world and half in the pop world. Ne-Yo

+ 303 So without that Canadian invention we were grounded. And so that was a really important and key part of the mission and Canadians should take real pride in it. Chris Hadfield

+ 327 I spent money, and I kept thinking, 'I get one more movie and I'll wipe these bills out,' but that movie never came. That black pride, I said, 'Man, I'm going to hang in there, I'm going to pay these bills.' So you owe a million dollars. 'I can pay that.' OK, fines, fees, now you owe two and a half million. 'But I didn't do nothin'!' Sinbad

+ 334 So finally, I can feel a sort of pride in all my family - Mum, Lynn, Corin, Tasha, my cousin Gemma - because, I think how wonderful that this troop of gypsies can carry on telling stories. Joely Richardson

+ 317 Take a stand against intolerance and for our American values. Say it with pride: I support democracy in America. I support working people in America. I support opportunity in America. And I support Barack Obama for another four years as president of the United States of America! Richard Trumka

+ 345 I'm certainly proud to be Cuban American, and it's a fantastic opportunity for anybody - regardless of their ethnicity or nationality. It does carry a measure or pride to know where you're from and to know what your roots are. Danny Pino

+ 340 I collaborated with fellow cat lover and designer Geren Ford to create a sweater that we hope any cat parent would wear to show their kitty pride and that all animal lovers can wear in support of the ASPCA. Kellie Pickler

+ 274 The news is the one thing the networks can point to with pride. Everything else they do is crap, and they know it. Fred W. Friendly

+ 373 I hate shows, personally, where people stand around tossing stuff at each other, and any character can say any line, because you don't believe any of these characters care for each other. I used to fight with my friends who wrote on 'Seinfeld,' because they had such great pride in saying it was a show about nothing. Bill Lawrence

+ 421 It's only when you grow up, and step back from him, or leave him for your own career and your own home - it's only then that you can measure his greatness and fully appreciate it. Pride reinforces love. Margaret Truman

+ 390 The scientists of today think deeply instead of clearly. One must be sane to think clearly, but one can think deeply and be quite insane. Nikola Tesla

+ 417 I do not think there is any thrill that can go through the human heart like that felt by the inventor as he sees some creation of the brain unfolding to success... such emotions make a man forget food, sleep, friends, love, everything. Nikola Tesla

+ 252 A wise man can learn more from a foolish question than a fool can learn from a wise answer. Bruce Lee

+ 271 Twelve significant photographs in any one year is a good crop. Ansel Adams

+ 291 A true photograph need not be explained, nor can it be contained in words. Ansel Adams

+ 300 I tried to keep both arts alive, but the camera won. I found that while the camera does not express the soul, perhaps a photograph can! Ansel Adams

+ 309 We must remember that a photograph can hold just as much as we put into it, and no one has ever approached the full possibilities of the medium. Ansel Adams

+ 350 There are worlds of experience beyond the world of the aggressive man, beyond history, and beyond science. The moods and qualities of nature and the revelations of great art are equally difficult to define; we can grasp them only in the depths of our perceptive spirit. Ansel Adams

+ 390 A flower cannot blossom without sunshine, and man cannot live without love. Max Muller

+ 391 Anybody can become angry - that is easy, but to be angry with the right person and to the right degree and at the right time and for the right purpose, and in the right way - that is not within everybody's power and is not easy. Aristotle

+ 271 The aim of art is to represent not the outward appearance of things, but their inward significance. Aristotle

+ 310 He who can be, and therefore is, another's, and he who participates in reason enough to apprehend, but not to have, is a slave by nature. Aristotle

+ 371 But if nothing but soul, or in soul mind, is qualified to count, it is impossible for there to be time unless there is soul, but only that of which time is an attribute, i.e. if change can exist without soul. Aristotle

+ 324 Whether if soul did not exist time would exist or not, is a question that may fairly be asked; for if there cannot be someone to count there cannot be anything that can be counted, so that evidently there cannot be number; for number is either what has been, or what can be, counted. Aristotle

+ 317 A free life cannot acquire many possessions, because this is not easy to do without servility to mobs or monarchs. Epicurus

+ 284 We have two ears and one mouth so that we can listen twice as much as we speak. Epictetus

+ 216 You cannot step into the same river twice. Heraclitus

+ 285 I have nothing to ask but that you would remove to the other side, that you may not, by intercepting the sunshine, take from me what you cannot give. Diogenes

+ 264 We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light. Plato

+ 287 People are like dirt. They can either nourish you and help you grow as a person or they can stunt your growth and make you wilt and die. Plato

+ 301 You can discover more about a person in an hour of play than in a year of conversation. Plato

+ 287 There are two things a person should never be angry at, what they can help, and what they cannot. Plato

+ 269 No evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death. Plato

+ 281 Any man may easily do harm, but not every man can do good to another. Plato

+ 282 How can you prove whether at this moment we are sleeping, and all our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are awake, and talking to one another in the waking state? Plato

+ 278 Death is not the worst that can happen to men. Plato

+ 290 The curse of me and my nation is that we always think things can be bettered by immediate action of some sort, any sort rather than no sort. Plato

+ 242 One man cannot practice many arts with success. Plato

+ 275 We ought to fly away from earth to heaven as quickly as we can; and to fly away is to become like God, as far as this is possible; and to become like him is to become holy, just, and wise. Plato

+ 346 Nothing can be more absurd than the practice that prevails in our country of men and women not following the same pursuits with all their strengths and with one mind, for thus, the state instead of being whole is reduced to half. Plato

+ 291 One who is injured ought not to return the injury, for on no account can it be right to do an injustice; and it is not right to return an injury, or to do evil to any man, however much we have suffered from him. Socrates

+ 335 If somebody asks them, Why, what evil does he practice or teach? they do not know, and cannot tell; but in order that they do not appear to be at a loss, they repeat the ready-made charges which are used against all philosophers about teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, and having no gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they do not like to confess that their pretense of knowledge has been detected — which is the truth...

+ 361 If you kill such a one as I am, you will injure yourselves more than you will injure me. Meletus and Anytus will not injure me: they cannot; for it is not in the nature of things that a bad man should injure one better than himself. I do not deny that he may, perhaps, kill him, or drive him into exile, or deprive him of civil rights; and he may imagine, and others may imagine, that he is doing him a great injury: but in that I do not agree with him; for the evil of doing what Anytus is doing — of unjustly taking away another man's life — is greater far.

+ 363 I have had no regular disciples: but if anyone likes to come and hear me while I am pursuing my mission, whether he be young or old, he may freely come. Nor do I converse with those who pay only, and not with those who do not pay; but anyone, whether he be rich or poor, may ask and answer me and listen to my words; and whether he turns out to be a bad man or a good one, that cannot be justly laid to my charge, as I never taught him anything. And if anyone says that he has ever learned or heard anything from me in private which all the world has not heard, I should like you to know that he is speaking an untruth.

+ 416 Someone will say: Yes, Socrates, but cannot you hold your tongue, and then you may go into a foreign city, and no one will interfere with you? Now I have great difficulty in making you understand my answer to this. For if I tell you that this would be a disobedience to a divine command, and therefore that I cannot hold my tongue, you will not believe that I am serious; and if I say that the greatest good of a man is daily to converse about virtue, and all that concerning which you hear me examining myself and others, and that the life which is unexamined is not worth living — that you are still less likely to believe.

+ 359 And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that immediately after my death punishment far heavier than you have inflicted on me will surely await you. Me you have killed because you wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that there will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more severe with you, and you will be more offended at them. For if you think that by killing men you can avoid the accuser censoring your lives, you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is either possible or honorable; the easiest and the noblest way is not to be crushing others, but to be improving yourselves.

+ 321 Wherefore, O judges, be of good cheer about death, and know that this is of a truth — that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death. For which reason also, I am not angry with my accusers, or my condemners; they have done me no harm, although neither of them meant to do me any good; and for this I may gently blame them.

+ 380 In this present life, I reckon that we make the nearest approach to knowledge when we have the least possible concern or interest in the body, and are not saturated with the bodily nature, but remain pure until the hour when God himself is pleased to release us. And then the foolishness of the body will be cleared away and we shall be pure and hold converse with othe pure souls, and know of ourselves the clear light everywhere; and this is surely the light of truth. For no impure thing is allowed to approach the pure. These are the sort of words, Simmias, which the true lovers of wisdom cannot help saying to one another, and thinking.

+ 419 When I was young, Cebes, I had a prodigious desire to know the department of philosophy which is called Natural Science; this appeared to me to have lofty aims, as being the science which has to do with the causes of things, and which teaches why a thing is, and is created and destroyed; and I always agitated myself with the consideration of such questions as these... I went on to examine the decay of them, and then to the study of the heaven and earth, and at last I concluded that I was wholly incapable of these inquiries... There was a time when I thought that I understood the meaning of greater and less pretty well... that ten is more than eight, and that two cubits are more than one, because two is twice one. I should be far from imagining... that I knew the cause of any of them, indeed I should, for I cannot satisfy myself that when one is added to one, the one to which the addition is made becomes two... nor can I understand how the division of one is the way to make two; for then a different cause would produce the same effect.

+ 362 It may be said, indeed, that without bones and muscles and the other parts of the body I cannot execute my purposes. But to say that I do as I do because of them, and that this is the way in which the mind acts, and not from the choice of the best, is a very careless and idle mode of speaking. I wonder that they cannot distinguish the cause from the condition, which the many, feeling about in the dark, are always mistaking and misnaming.

+ 423 [In the world below...] those who appear to have lived neither well not ill, go to the river Acheron, and mount such conveyances as they can get, and are carried in them to the lake, and there they dwell and are purified of their evil deeds, and suffer the penalty of the wrongs which they have done to others, and are absolved, and receive the rewards of their good deeds according to their deserts. But those who appear to be incurable by reason of the greatness of their crimes--who have committed many and terrible deeds of sacrilege, murders foul and violent, or the like--such are hurled into Tartarus, which is their suitable destiny, and they never come out. Those again who have committed crimes, which, although great, are not unpardonable--who in moment of anger, for example, have done violence to a father or a mother, and have repented for the remainder of their lives, or who have taken the life of another under like extenuating circumstances--these are plunged into Tartarus, the pains of which they are compelled to undergo for a year, but at the end of the year the wave casts them forth--mere homicides by way of Cocytus, patricides and matricides by Pyriphlegethon--and they are borne to the Acherusian Lake, and here they lift up their voices and call upon the victims whom they have slain or wronged, to have pity on them, and to receive them, and to let them come out of the river into the lake. And if they prevail, then they come forth and cease from their troubles; but if not, they are carried back again into Tartarus and from thence into the rivers unceasingly, until they obtain mercy from those whom they have wronged: for this is the sentence inflicted upon them by their judges.

+ 311 We cannot help but see Socrates as the turning-point, the vortex of world history.

+ 419 We are told that Socrates, though indifferent to wine, could, on occasion, drink more than anybody else, without ever becoming intoxicated. It was not drinking that he condemned, but pleasure in drinking. In like manner, the philosopher must not care for the pleasures of love, or for costly raiment, or sandals, or other adornments of the person. He must be entirely concerned with the soul, and not with the body: "He would like, as far as he can, to get away from the body and to turn to the soul."

+ 266 Our prime purpose in this life is to help others. And if you can't help them, at least don't hurt them. Dalai Lama

+ 363 Love and compassion are necessities, not luxuries. Without them humanity cannot survive. Dalai Lama

+ 395 When you are discontent, you always want more, more, more. Your desire can never be satisfied. But when you practice contentment, you can say to yourself, 'Oh yes - I already have everything that I really need.' Dalai Lama

+ 267 Sometimes one creates a dynamic impression by saying something, and sometimes one creates as significant an impression by remaining silent. Dalai Lama

+ 313 If you can, help others; if you cannot do that, at least do not harm them. Dalai Lama

+ 266 We can never obtain peace in the outer world until we make peace with ourselves. Dalai Lama

+ 276 We can live without religion and meditation, but we cannot survive without human affection. Dalai Lama

+ 320 It is necessary to help others, not only in our prayers, but in our daily lives. If we find we cannot help others, the least we can do is to desist from harming them. Dalai Lama

+ 247 If you have a particular faith or religion, that is good. But you can survive without it. Dalai Lama

+ 252 With realization of one's own potential and self-confidence in one's ability, one can build a better world. Dalai Lama

+ 249 I think governments can't do much. Dalai Lama

+ 257 Even when we have physical hardships, we can be very happy. Dalai Lama

+ 358 Unhappy it is though to reflect, that a Brother's Sword has been sheathed in a Brother's breast, and that, the once happy and peaceful plains of America are either to be drenched with Blood, or Inhabited by Slaves. Sad alternative! But can a virtuous Man hesitate in his choice? George Washington

+ 244 Every post is honorable in which a man can serve his country. George Washington

+ 324 The time is near at hand which must determine whether Americans are to be free men or slaves. George Washington

+ 303 Let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. Reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principle. George Washington

+ 240 Let us raise a standard to which the wise and honest can repair; the rest is in the hands of God. George Washington

+ 272 Over grown military establishments are under any form of government inauspicious to liberty, and are to be regarded as particularly hostile to republican liberty. George Washington

+ 317 I can only say that there is not a man living who wishes more sincerely than I do to see a plan adopted for the abolition of slavery. George Washington

+ 285 Nothing can be more hurtful to the service, than the neglect of discipline; for that discipline, more than numbers, gives one army the superiority over another. George Washington

+ 268 There can be no greater error than to expect, or calculate, upon real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion which experience must cure, which a just pride ought to discard. George Washington

+ 327 There is nothing which can better deserve your patronage, than the promotion of science and literature. Knowledge is in every country the surest basis of public happiness. George Washington

+ 325 Religion is as necessary to reason as reason is to religion. The one cannot exist without the other. A reasoning being would lose his reason, in attempting to account for the great phenomena of nature, had he not a Supreme Being to refer to; and well has it been said, that if there had been no God, mankind would have been obliged to imagine one. George Washington

+ 301 Liberty cannot be preserved without general knowledge among the people. John Adams

+ 330 Now to what higher object, to what greater Character, can any Mortal aspire, than to be possessed of all this Knowledge, well digested, and ready at Command, to assist the feeble and Friendless, to discountenance the haughty and lawless, to procure Redress of Wrongs, the Advancement of Right, to assert and maintain Liberty and Virtue, to discourage and abolish Tyranny and Vice? John Adams

+ 343 Now to what higher object, to what greater Character, can any Mortal aspire, than to be possessed of all this Knowledge, well digested, and ready at Command, to assist the feeble and Friendless, to discountenance the haughty and lawless, to procure Redress of Wrongs, the Advancement of Right, to assert and maintain Liberty and Virtue, to discourage and abolish Tyranny and Vice? John Adams

+ 257 Liberty cannot be preserved without general knowledge among the people. John Adams

+ 295 An intimate Knowledge therefore of the intellectual and moral World is the sole foundation on which a stable structure of Knowledge can be erected. John Adams

+ 374 Facts are stubborn things; and whatever may be our wishes, our inclinations, or the dictates of our passions, they cannot alter the state of facts and evidence. John Adams

+ 305 Liberty cannot be preserved without general knowledge among the people. John Adams

+ 299 Abuse of words has been the great instrument of sophistry and chicanery, of party, faction, and division of society. John Adams

+ 279 The right of a nation to kill a tyrant in case of necessity can no more be doubted than to hang a robber, or kill a flea. John Adams

+ 289 My country has contrived for me the most insignificant office that ever the invention of man contrived or his imagination conceived. John Adams

+ 317 When people talk of the freedom of writing, speaking or thinking I cannot choose but laugh. No such thing ever existed. No such thing now exists; but I hope it will exist. But it must be hundreds of years after you and I shall write and speak no more. John Adams

+ 311 Here is everything which can lay hold of the eye, ear and imagination - everything which can charm and bewitch the simple and ignorant. I wonder how Luther ever broke the spell. John Adams

+ 265 If we can but prevent the government from wasting the labours of the people, under the pretence of taking care of them, they must become happy. Thomas Jefferson

+ 261 Nothing can stop the man with the right mental attitude from achieving his goal; nothing on earth can help the man with the wrong mental attitude. Thomas Jefferson

+ 288 I tremble for my country when I reflect that God is just; that his justice cannot sleep forever. Thomas Jefferson

+ 300 Experience demands that man is the only animal which devours his own kind, for I can apply no milder term to the general prey of the rich on the poor. Thomas Jefferson

+ 232 It is error alone which needs the support of government. Truth can stand by itself. Thomas Jefferson

+ 284 None but an armed nation can dispense with a standing army. To keep ours armed and disciplined is therefore at all times important. Thomas Jefferson

+ 242 The republican is the only form of government which is not eternally at open or secret war with the rights of mankind. Thomas Jefferson

+ 287 If the present Congress errs in too much talking, how can it be otherwise in a body to which the people send one hundred and fifty lawyers, whose trade it is to question everything, yield nothing, and talk by the hour? Thomas Jefferson

+ 260 Whenever the people are well-informed, they can be trusted with their own government. Thomas Jefferson

+ 272 As our enemies have found we can reason like men, so now let us show them we can fight like men also. Thomas Jefferson

+ 227 I cannot live without books. Thomas Jefferson

+ 250 I am mortified to be told that, in the United States of America, the sale of a book can become a subject of inquiry, and of criminal inquiry too. Thomas Jefferson

+ 209 Taste cannot be controlled by law. Thomas Jefferson

+ 241 If there is one principle more deeply rooted in the mind of every American, it is that we should have nothing to do with conquest. Thomas Jefferson

+ 293 By 2020, most home computers will have the computing power of a human brain. That doesn't mean that they are brains, but it means that in terms of raw processing, they can process bits as fast as a brain can. So the question is, how far behind that is the development of a machine that's as smart as we are? Seth Shostak

+ 310 Sometimes it is said that man cannot be trusted with the government of himself. Can he, then be trusted with the government of others? Or have we found angels in the form of kings to govern him? Let history answer this question. Thomas Jefferson

+ 296 So confident am I in the intentions, as well as wisdom, of the government, that I shall always be satisfied that what is not done, either cannot, or ought not to be done. Thomas Jefferson

+ 290 What spectacle can be more edifying or more seasonable, than that of Liberty and Learning, each leaning on the other for their mutual and surest support? James Madison

+ 312 Every nation whose affairs betray a want of wisdom and stability may calculate on every loss which can be sustained from the more systematic policy of its wiser neighbors. James Madison

+ 337 Despotism can only exist in darkness, and there are too many lights now in the political firmament to permit it to remain anywhere, as it has heretofore done, almost everywhere. James Madison

+ 308 What prudent merchant will hazard his fortunes in any new branch of commerce when he knows not that his plans may be rendered unlawful before they can be executed? James Madison

+ 297 The capacity of the female mind for studies of the highest order cannot be doubted, having been sufficiently illustrated by its works of genius, of erudition, and of science. James Madison

+ 319 Whenever a youth is ascertained to possess talents meriting an education which his parents cannot afford, he should be carried forward at the public expense. James Madison

+ 315 A well-instructed people alone can be permanently a free people. James Madison

+ 304 The Constitution preserves the advantage of being armed which Americans possess over the people of almost every other nation where the governments are afraid to trust the people with arms. James Madison

+ 327 Do not separate text from historical background. If you do, you will have perverted and subverted the Constitution, which can only end in a distorted, bastardized form of illegitimate government. James Madison

+ 291 Americans have the right and advantage of being armed - unlike the citizens of other countries whose governments are afraid to trust the people with arms. James Madison

+ 312 It will be of little avail to the people that the laws are made by men of their own choice if the laws be so voluminous that they cannot be read, or so incoherent that they cannot be understood. James Madison

+ 314 The American continents, by the free and independent condition which they have assumed and maintain, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future colonization by any European power. James Monroe

+ 396 We owe it, therefore, to candor and to the amicable relations existing between the United States and those powers to declare that we should consider any attempt on their part to extend their system to any portion of this hemisphere as dangerous to our peace and safety. With the existing colonies or dependencies of any European power we have not interfered and shall not interfere. But with the Governments who have declared their independence and maintain it, and whose independence we have, on great consideration and on just principles, acknowledged, we could not view any interposition for the purpose of oppressing them, or controlling in any other manner their destiny, by any European power in any other light than as the manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States. James Monroe

+ 304 It is a damn poor mind indeed which can't think of at least two ways to spell any word. Andrew Jackson

+ 271 Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of talents, of education, or of wealth can not be produced by human institutions. Andrew Jackson

+ 295 I know what I am fit for. I can command a body of men in a rough way, but I am not fit to be President. Andrew Jackson

+ 399 It is to be regretted that the rich and powerful too often bend the acts of government to their selfish purposes. Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of talents, of education, or of wealth can not be produced by human institutions. In the full enjoyment of the gifts of Heaven and the fruits of superior industry, economy, and virtue, every man is equally entitled to protection by law; but when the laws undertake to add to these natural and just advantages artificial distinctions, to grant titles, gratuities, and exclusive privileges, to make the rich richer and the potent more powerful, the humble members of society — the farmers, mechanics, and laborers — who have neither the time nor the means of securing like favors to themselves, have a right to complain of the injustice of their government. There are no necessary evils in government. Its evils exist only in its abuses. If it would confine itself to equal protection, and, as Heaven does its rains, shower its favors alike on the high and the low, the rich and the poor, it would be an unqualified blessing. Andrew Jackson

+ 360 Do they think that I am such a damned fool as to think myself fit for President of the United States? No, sir; I know what I am fit for. I can command a body of men in a rough way, but I am not fit to be President. Andrew Jackson

+ 224 Patronage is the sword and cannon by which war may be made on the liberty of the human race. John Tyler

+ 347 I can never consent to being dictated to as to what I shall or shall not do. I, as President, shall be responsible for my administration. I hope to have your hearty co-operation in carrying out its measures. So long as you see fit to do this, I shall be glad to have you with me. When you think otherwise, your resignations will be accepted. John Tyler

+ 260 Wealth can only be accumulated by the earnings of industry and the savings of frugality. John Tyler

+ 312 No president who performs his duties faithfully and conscientiously can have any leisure. If he entrusts the details and smaller matters to subordinates constant errors will occur. I prefer to supervise the whole operations of the government myself rather than entrust the public business to subordinates, and this makes my duties very great. James K. Polk

+ 501 I do not believe that our friends at the South have any just idea of the state of feeling, hurrying at this moment to a pitch of intense exasperation, between those who respect their political obligations, and those who apparently have no impelling power but that which a fanatical position on the subject of domestic Slavery imparts. Without discussing the question of right — of abstract power to secede — I have never believed that actual disruption of the Union can occur without blood; and if, through the madness of Northern Abolitionists, that dire calamity must come, the fighting will not be along Mason's and Dixon's line merely. It will be within our own borders, in our own streets, between the two classes of citizens to whom I have referred. Franklin Pierce

+ 292 I speak of the war as fruitless; for it is clear that, prosecuted upon the basis of the proclamations of September 22d and September 24th, 1862, prosecuted, as I must understand these proclamations, to say nothing of the kindred blood which has followed, upon the theory of emancipation, devastation, subjugation, it cannot fail to be fruitless in every thing except the harvest of woe which it is ripening for what was once the peerless republic. Franklin Pierce

+ 246 I wish I could indulge higher hope for the future of our country, but the aspect of any vision is fearfully dark and I cannot make it otherwise. Franklin Pierce

+ 320 Upon the subject of education, not presuming to dictate any plan or system respecting it, I can only say that I view it as the most important subject which we as a people can be engaged in. Abraham Lincoln

+ 324 Every man is said to have his peculiar ambition. Whether it be true or not, I can say, for one, that I have no other so great as that of being truly esteemed of my fellow-men, by rendering myself worthy of their esteem. Abraham Lincoln

+ 311 I have now come to the conclusion never again to think of marrying, and for this reason; I can never be satisfied with anyone who would be blockhead enough to have me. Abraham Lincoln

+ 358 At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I answer, if it ever reach us, it must spring up amongst us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time, or die by suicide. Abraham Lincoln

+ 414 Whenever this effect shall be produced among us; whenever the vicious portion of [our] population shall be permitted to gather in bands of hundreds and thousands, and burn churches, ravage and rob provision stores, throw printing-presses into rivers, shoot editors, and hang and burn obnoxious persons at pleasure and with impunity, depend upon it, this government cannot last. By such things the feelings of the best citizens will become more or less alienated from it, and thus it will be left without friends, or with too few, and those few too weak to make their friendship effectual. At such a time, and under such circumstances, men of sufficient talent and ambition will not be wanting to seize the opportunity, strike the blow, and overturn that fair fabric which for the last half century has been the fondest hope of the lovers of freedom throughout the world. Abraham Lincoln

+ 462 Let every American, every lover of liberty, every well-wisher to his posterity swear by the blood of the Revolution never to violate in the least particular the laws of the country, and never to tolerate their violation by others. As the patriots of seventy-six did to the support of the Declaration of Independence, so to the support of the Constitution and laws let every American pledge his life, his property, and his sacred honor—let every man remember that to violate the law is to trample on the blood of his father, and to tear the charter of his own and his children's liberty. Let reverence for the laws be breathed by every American mother to the lisping babe that prattles on her lap; let it be taught in schools, in seminaries, and in colleges; let it be written in primers, spelling-books, and in almanacs; let it be preached from the pulpit, proclaimed in legislative halls, and enforced in courts of justice. And, in short, let it become the political religion of the nation; and let the old and the young, the rich and the poor, the grave and the gay of all sexes and tongues and colors and conditions, sacrifice unceasingly upon its altars. While ever a state of feeling such as this shall universally or even very generally prevail throughout the nation, vain will be every effort, and fruitless every attempt, to subvert our national freedom. Abraham Lincoln

+ 462 It is to deny, what the history of the world tells us is true, to suppose that men of ambition and talents will not continue to spring up amongst us. And, when they do, they will as naturally seek the gratification of their ruling passion, as others have so done before them. The question then, is, can that gratification be found in supporting and maintaining an edifice that has been erected by others? Most certainly it cannot. Many great and good men sufficiently qualified for any task they should undertake, may ever be found, whose ambition would inspire to nothing beyond a seat in Congress, a gubernatorial or a presidential chair; but such belong not to the family of the lion, or the tribe of the eagle. What! think you these places would satisfy an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Napoleon? — Never! Towering genius disdains a beaten path. It seeks regions hitherto unexplored. — It sees no distinction in adding story to story, upon the monuments of fame, erected to the memory of others. It denies that it is glory enough to serve under any chief. It scorns to tread in the footsteps of any predecessor, however illustrious. It thirsts and burns for distinction; and, if possible, it will have it, whether at the expense of emancipating slaves, or enslaving freemen. Is it unreasonable then to expect, that some man possessed of the loftiest genius, coupled with ambition sufficient to push it to its utmost stretch, will at some time, spring up among us? And when such a one does, it will require the people to be united with each other, attached to the government and laws, and generally intelligent, to successfully frustrate his designs. Abraham Lincoln

+ 437 I mean the powerful influence which the interesting scenes of the Revolution had upon the passions of the people as distinguished from their judgment. By this influence, the jealousy, envy, and avarice incident to our nature and so common to a state of peace, prosperity, and conscious strength, were for the time in a great measure smothered and rendered inactive, while the deep-rooted principles of hate, and the powerful motive of revenge, instead of being turned against each other, were directed exclusively against the British nation. And thus, from the force of circumstances, the basest principles of our nature, were either made to lie dormant, or to become the active agents in the advancement of the noblest cause — that of establishing and maintaining civil and religious liberty. But this state of feeling must fade, is fading, has faded, with the circumstances that produced it. I do not mean to say that the scenes of the Revolution are now or ever will be entirely forgotten, but that, like everything else, they must fade upon the memory of the world, and grow more and more dim by the lapse of time. In history, we hope, they will be read of, and recounted, so long as the Bible shall be read; but even granting that they will, their influence cannot be what it heretofore has been. Even then they cannot be so universally known nor so vividly felt as they were by the generation just gone to rest. At the close of that struggle, nearly every adult male had been a participator in some of its scenes. The consequence was that of those scenes, in the form of a husband, a father, a son, or a brother, a living history was to be found in every family—a history bearing the indubitable testimonies of its own authenticity, in the limbs mangled, in the scars of wounds received, in the midst of the very scenes related—a history, too, that could be read and understood alike by all, the wise and the ignorant, the learned and the unlearned. But those histories are gone. They can be read no more forever. They were a fortress of strength; but what invading foeman could never do, the silent artillery of time has done—the leveling of its walls. They are gone. They were a forest of giant oaks; but the all-restless hurricane has swept over them, and left only here and there a lonely trunk, despoiled of its verdure, shorn of its foliage, unshading and unshaded, to murmur in a few more gentle breezes, and to combat with its mutilated limbs a few more ruder storms, then to sink and be no more. They were pillars of the temple of liberty; and now that they have crumbled away that temple must fall unless we, their descendants, supply their places with other pillars, hewn from the solid quarry of sober reason. Abraham Lincoln

+ 407 Passion has helped us; but can do so no more. It will in future be our enemy. Reason, cold, calculating, unimpassioned reason, must furnish all the materials for our future support and defence. — Let those materials be moulded into general intelligence, sound morality, and in particular, a reverence for the constitution and laws: and, that we improved to the last; that we remained free to the last; that we revered his name to the last; that, during his long sleep, we permitted no hostile foot to pass over or desecrate his resting place; shall be that which to learn the last trump shall awaken our WASHINGTON. Upon these let the proud fabric of freedom rest, as the rock of its basis; and as truly as has been said of the only greater institution, "the gates of hell shall not prevail against it". Abraham Lincoln

+ 324 I am now the most miserable man living. If what I feel were equally distributed to the whole human family, there would not be one cheerful face on the earth. Whether I shall ever be better I can not tell; I awfully forebode I shall not. To remain as I am is impossible; I must die or be better, it appears to me. Abraham Lincoln

+ 373 For several years past the revenues of the government have been unequal to its expenditures, and consequently loan after loan, sometimes direct and sometimes indirect in form, has been resorted to. By this means a new national debt has been created, and is still growing on us with a rapidity fearful to contemplate—a rapidity only reasonably to be expected in a time of war. This state of things has been produced by a prevailing unwillingness either to increase the tariff or resort to direct taxation. But the one or the other must come. Coming expenditures must be met, and the present debt must be paid; and money cannot always be borrowed for these objects. The system of loans is but temporary in its nature, and must soon explode. It is a system not only ruinous while it lasts, but one that must soon fail and leave us destitute. As an individual who undertakes to live by borrowing soon finds his original means devoured by interest, and, next, no one left to borrow from, so must it be with a government. We repeat, then, that a tariff sufficient for revenue, or a direct tax, must soon be resorted to; and, indeed, we believe this alternative is now denied by no one. Abraham Lincoln

+ 413 Any people anywhere being inclined and having the power have the right to rise up and shake off the existing government, and form a new one that suits them better. This is a most valuable, a most sacred right — a right which we hope and believe is to liberate the world. Nor is this right confined to cases in which the whole people of an existing government may choose to exercise it. Any portion of such people that can may revolutionize and make their own of so much of the territory as they inhabit. Abraham Lincoln

+ 338 Allow the President to invade a neighboring nation, whenever he shall deem it necessary to repel an invasion, and you allow him to do so, whenever he may choose to say he deems it necessary for such purpose, and you allow him to make war at pleasure. Study to see if you can fix any limit to his power in this respect, after having given him so much as you propose. If, to-day, he should choose to say he thinks it necessary to invade Canada, to prevent the British from invading us, how could you stop him? You may say to him, "I see no probability of the British invading us" but he will say to you, "Be silent; I see it, if you don't." The provision of the Constitution giving the war making power to Congress was dictated, as I understand it, by the following reasons. Kings had always been involving and impoverishing their people in wars, pretending generally, if not always, that the good of the people was the object. This, our Convention understood to be the most oppressive of all Kingly oppressions; and they resolved to so frame the Constitution that no one man should hold the power of bringing this oppression upon us. But your view destroys the whole matter, and places our President where kings have always stood. Abraham Lincoln

+ 277 In law it is a good policy never to plead what you need not, lest you oblige yourself to prove what you cannot. Abraham Lincoln

+ 293 Determine that the thing can and shall be done, and then we shall find the way. Abraham Lincoln

+ 267 The way for a young man to rise, is to improve himself every way he can, never suspecting that any body wishes to hinder him. Abraham Lincoln

+ 380 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. Point out to them how the nominal winner is often a real loser — in fees, expenses, and waste of time. As a peacemaker the lawyer has a superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln

+ 403 There is a vague popular belief that lawyers are necessarily dishonest. I say vague, because when we consider to what extent confidence and honors are reposed in and conferred upon lawyers by the people, it appears improbable that their impression of dishonesty is very distinct and vivid. Yet the impression is common, almost universal. Let no young man choosing the law for a calling for a moment yield to the popular belief — resolve to be honest at all events; and if in your own judgment you cannot be an honest lawyer, resolve to be honest without being a lawyer. Choose some other occupation, rather than one in the choosing of which you do, in advance, consent to be a knave. Abraham Lincoln

+ 403 If A. can prove, however conclusively, that he may, of right, enslave B. Why may not B. snatch the same argument, and prove equally, that he may enslave A? You say A. is white, and B. is black. It is color, then; the lighter, having the right to enslave the darker? Take care. By this rule, you are to be slave to the first man you meet, with a fairer skin than your own. You do not mean color exactly? You mean the whites are intellectually the superiors of the blacks, and, therefore have the right to enslave them? Take care again. By this rule, you are to be slave to the first man you meet, with an intellect superior to your own. But, say you, it is a question of interest; and, if you can make it your interest, you have the right to enslave another. Very well. And if he can make it his interest, he has the right to enslave you. Abraham Lincoln

+ 409 The legitimate object of government, is to do for a community of people, whatever they need to have done, but can not do, at all, or can not, so well do, for themselves - in their separate, and individual capacities. In all that the people can individually do as well for themselves, government ought not to interfere. The desirable things which the individuals of a people can not do, or can not well do, for themselves, fall into two classes: those which have relation to wrongs, and those which have not. Each of these branch off into an infinite variety of subdivisions. The first - that in relation to wrongs - embraces all crimes, misdemeanors, and nonperformance of contracts. The other embraces all which, in its nature, and without wrong, requires combined action, as public roads and highways, public schools, charities, pauperism, orphanage, estates of the deceased, and the machinery of government itself. From this it appears that if all men were just, there still would be some, though not so much, need for government. Abraham Lincoln

+ 316 The Autocrat of all the Russias will resign his crown, and proclaim his subjects free republicans sooner than will our American masters voluntarily give up their slaves. Abraham Lincoln

+ 375 You enquire where I now stand. That is a disputed point. I think I am a whig; but others say there are no whigs, and that I am an abolitionist. When I was at Washington I voted for the Wilmot Proviso as good as forty times, and I never heard of any one attempting to unwhig me for that. I now do more than oppose the extension of slavery. I am not a Know-Nothing. That is certain. How could I be? How can any one who abhors the oppression of negroes, be in favor of degrading classes of white people? Our progress in degeneracy appears to me to be pretty rapid. As a nation, we began by declaring that "all men are created equal." We now practically read it "all men are created equal, except negroes." When the Know-Nothings get control, it will read "all men are created equal, except negroes, and foreigners, and catholics." When it comes to this I should prefer emigrating to some country where they make no pretence of loving liberty — to Russia, for instance, where despotism can be take pure, and without the base alloy of hypocracy. Abraham Lincoln

+ 259 Our government rests in public opinion. Whoever can change public opinion, can change the government, practically just so much. Abraham Lincoln

+ 317 This is a world of compensation; and he would be no slave must consent to have no slaves. Those who deny freedom to others, deserve it not for themselves; and, under a just God, can not long retain it. Abraham Lincoln

+ 426 The foregoing history may not be precisely accurate in every particular; but I am sure it is sufficiently so, for all the uses I shall attempt to make of it, and in it, we have before us, the chief material enabling us to correctly judge whether the repeal of the Missouri Compromise is right or wrong. I think, and shall try to show, that it is wrong; wrong in its direct effect, letting slavery into Kansas and Nebraska—and wrong in its prospective principle, allowing it to spread to every other part of the wide world, where men can be found inclined to take it. This declared indifference, but as I must think, covert real zeal for the spread of slavery, I can not but hate. I hate it because of the monstrous injustice of slavery itself. I hate it because it deprives our republican example of its just influence in the world—enables the enemies of free institutions, with plausibility, to taunt us as hypocrites—causes the real friends of freedom to doubt our sincerity, and especially because it forces so many really good men amongst ourselves into an open war with the very fundamental principles of civil liberty—criticising the Declaration of Independence, and insisting that there is no right principle of action but self-interest. Abraham Lincoln

+ 459 When Southern people tell us they are no more responsible for the origin of slavery than we are, I acknowledge the fact. When it is said that the institution exists, and that it is very difficult to get rid of it in any satisfactory way, I can understand and appreciate the saying. I surely will not blame them for not doing what I should not know how to do myself. If all earthly power were given me, I should not know what to do as to the existing institution. My first impulse would be to free all the slaves, and send them to Liberia, to their own native land. But a moment's reflection would convince me that whatever of high hope (as I think there is) there may be in this in the long run, its sudden execution is impossible. If they were all landed there in a day, they would all perish in the next ten days; and there are not surplus shipping and surplus money enough to carry them there in many times ten days. What then? Free them all, and keep them among us as underlings? Is it quite certain that this betters their condition? I think I would not hold one in slavery at any rate, yet the point is not clear enough for me to denounce people upon. What next? Free them, and make them politically and socially our equals. My own feelings will not admit of this, and if mine would, we well know that those of the great mass of whites will not. Whether this feeling accords with justice and sound judgment is not the sole question, if indeed it is any part of it. A universal feeling, whether well or ill founded, cannot be safely disregarded. We cannot then make them equals. It does seem to me that systems of gradual emancipation might be adopted, but for their tardiness in this I will not undertake to judge our brethren of the South. Abraham Lincoln

+ 455 "Fools rush in where angels fear to tread." At the hazard of being thought one of the fools of this quotation, I meet that argument — I rush in — I take that bull by the horns. I trust I understand and truly estimate the right of self-government. My faith in the proposition that each man should do precisely as he pleases with all which is exclusively his own lies at the foundation of the sense of justice there is in me. I extend the principle to communities of men as well as to individuals. I so extend it because it is politically wise, as well as naturally just: politically wise in saving us from broils about matters which do not concern us. Here, or at Washington, I would not trouble myself with the oyster laws of Virginia, or the cranberry laws of Indiana. The doctrine of self-government is right, — absolutely and eternally right, — but it has no just application as here attempted. Or perhaps I should rather say that whether it has such application depends upon whether a negro is not or is a man. If he is not a man, in that case he who is a man may as a matter of self-government do just what he pleases with him. But if the negro is a man, is it not to that extent a total destruction of self-government to say that he too shall not govern himself. When the white man governs himself, that is self-government; but when he governs himself and also governs another man, that is more than self-government — that is despotism. If the negro is a man, why then my ancient faith teaches me that "all men are created equal," and that there can be no moral right in connection with one man's making a slave of another. Abraham Lincoln

+ 397 Judge Douglas frequently, with bitter irony and sarcasm, paraphrases our argument by saying: "The white people of Nebraska are good enough to govern themselves, but they are not good enough to govern a few miserable negroes!" Well! I doubt not that the people of Nebraska are and will continue to be as good as the average of people elsewhere. I do not say the contrary. What I do say is that no man is good enough to govern another man without that other's consent. I say this is the leading principle, the sheet-anchor of American republicanism. Our Declaration of Independence says: "We hold these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed." I have quoted so much at this time merely to show that, according to our ancient faith, the just powers of governments are derived from the consent of the governed. Now the relation of master and slave is pro tanto a total violation of this principle. The master not only governs the slave without his consent, but he governs him by a set of rules altogether different from those which he prescribes for himself. Allow ALL the governed an equal voice in the government, and that, and that only, is self-government. Abraham Lincoln

+ 410 Slavery is founded in the selfishness of man's nature — opposition to it, in his love of justice. These principles are an eternal antagonism; and when brought into collision so fiercely, as slavery extension brings them, shocks, and throes, and convulsions must ceaselessly follow. Repeal the Missouri Compromise — repeal all compromises — repeal the Declaration of Independence — repeal all past history, you still can not repeal human nature. It still will be the abundance of man's heart, that slavery extension is wrong; and out of the abundance of his heart, his mouth will continue to speak. Abraham Lincoln

+ 350 Little by little, but steadily as man's march to the grave, we have been giving up the OLD for the NEW faith. Near eighty years ago we began by declaring that all men are created equal; but now from that beginning we have run down to the other declaration, that for SOME men to enslave OTHERS is a “sacred right of self-government.” These principles can not stand together. They are as opposite as God and mammon; and whoever holds to the one, must despise the other. Let no one be deceived. The spirit of seventy-six and the spirit of Nebraska, are utter antagonisms; and the former is being rapidly displaced by the latter. Abraham Lincoln

+ 402 Already the liberal party throughout the world, express the apprehension “that the one retrograde institution in America, is undermining the principles of progress, and fatally violating the noblest political system the world ever saw.” This is not the taunt of enemies, but the warning of friends. Is it quite safe to disregard it—to despise it? Is there no danger to liberty itself, in discarding the earliest practice, and first precept of our ancient faith? In our greedy chase to make profit of the negro, let us beware, lest we “cancel and tear to pieces” even the white man's charter of freedom. Abraham Lincoln

+ 419 Our republican robe is soiled, and trailed in the dust. Let us repurify it. Let us turn and wash it white, in the spirit, if not the blood, of the Revolution. Let us turn slavery from its claims of “moral right,” back upon its existing legal rights, and its arguments of 'necessity'. Let us return it to the position our fathers gave it; and there let it rest in peace. Let us re-adopt the Declaration of Independence, and with it, the practices, and policy, which harmonize with it. Let north and south—let all Americans—let all lovers of liberty everywhere—join in the great and good work. If we do this, we shall not only have saved the Union; but we shall have so saved it, as to make, and to keep it, forever worthy of the saving. We shall have so saved it, that the succeeding millions of free happy people, the world over, shall rise up, and call us blessed, to the latest generations. Abraham Lincoln

+ 453 Chief Justice does not directly assert, but plainly assumes, as a fact, that the public estimate of the black man is more favorable now than it was in the days of the Revolution. … In those days, as I understand, masters could, at their own pleasure, emancipate their slaves; but since then, such legal restraints have been made upon emancipation, as to amount almost to prohibition. In those days, Legislatures held the unquestioned power to abolish slavery in their respective States; but now it is becoming quite fashionable for State Constitutions to withhold that power from the Legislatures. In those days, by common consent, the spread of the black man's bondage to new countries was prohibited; but now, Congress decides that it will not continue the prohibition, and the Supreme Court decides that it could not if it would. In those days, our Declaration of Independence was held sacred by all, and thought to include all; but now, to aid in making the bondage of the negro universal and eternal, it is assailed, and sneered at, and construed, and hawked at, and torn, till, if its framers could rise from their graves, they could not at all recognize it. All the powers of earth seem rapidly combining against him. Mammon is after him; ambition follows, and philosophy follows, and the Theology of the day is fast joining the cry. They have him in his prison house; they have searched his person, and left no prying instrument with him. One after another they have closed the heavy iron doors upon him, and now they have him, as it were, bolted in with a lock of a hundred keys, which can never be unlocked without the concurrence of every key; the keys in the hands of a hundred different men, and they scattered to a hundred different and distant places; and they stand musing as to what invention, in all the dominions of mind and matter, can be produced to make the impossibility of his escape more complete than it is. It is grossly incorrect to say or assume, that the public estimate of the negro is more favorable now than it was at the origin of the government. Abraham Lincoln

+ 444 There is a natural disgust in the minds of nearly all white people, to the idea of an indiscriminate amalgamation of the white and black races; and Judge Douglas evidently is basing his chief hope, upon the chances of being able to appropriate the benefit of this disgust to himself. If he can, by much drumming and repeating, fasten the odium of that idea upon his adversaries, he thinks he can struggle through the storm. He therefore clings to this hope, as a drowning man to the last plank. He makes an occasion for lugging it in from the opposition to the Dred Scott decision. He finds the Republicans insisting that the Declaration of Independence includes ALL men, black as well as white; and forth-with he boldly denies that it includes negroes at all, and proceeds to argue gravely that all who contend it does, do so only because they want to vote, and eat, and sleep, and marry with negroes! He will have it that they cannot be consistent else. Now I protest against that counterfeit logic which concludes that, because I do not want a black woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. I need not have her for either, I can just leave her alone. In some respects she certainly is not my equal; but in her natural right to eat the bread she earns with her own hands without asking leave of any one else, she is my equal, and the equal of all others. Abraham Lincoln

+ 362 The Republicans inculcate, with whatever of ability they can, that the negro is a man; that his bondage is cruelly wrong, and that the field of his oppression ought not to be enlarged. The Democrats deny his manhood; deny, or dwarf to insignificance, the wrong of his bondage; so far as possible, crush all sympathy for him, and cultivate and excite hatred and disgust against him; compliment themselves as Union-savers for doing so; and call the indefinite outspreading of his bondage "a sacred right of self-government". Abraham Lincoln

+ 324 "A house divided against itself cannot stand." I believe this government cannot endure, permanently half slave and half free. I do not expect the Union to be dissolved — I do not expect the house to fall — but I do expect it will cease to be divided. It will become all one thing or all the other. Abraham Lincoln

+ 370 Whenever, if ever, he and we can come together on principle so that our cause may have assistance from his great ability, I hope to have interposed no adventitious obstacle. But clearly, he is not now with us — he does not pretend to be — he does not promise ever to be. Our cause, then, must be intrusted to, and conducted by, its own undoubted friends — those whose hands are free, whose hearts are in the work — who do care for the result. Abraham Lincoln

+ 439 My friend has said to me that I am a poor hand to quote Scripture. I will try it again, however. It is said in one of the admonitions of our Lord, As your Father in Heaven is perfect, be ye also perfect. The Saviour, I suppose, did not expect that any human creature could be perfect as the Father in Heaven; but He said, As your Father in Heaven is perfect, be ye also perfect. He set that up as a standard; and he who did most toward reaching that standard, attained the highest degree of moral perfection. So I say in relation to the principle that all men are created equal, let it be as nearly reached as we can. If we cannot give freedom to every creature, let us do nothing that will impose slavery upon any other creature. Let us then turn this Government back into the channel in which the framers of the Constitution originally placed it. Let us stand firmly by each other. If we do not do so we are turning in the contrary direction, that our friend Judge Douglas proposes — not intentionally — as working in the traces tend to make this one universal slave nation. He is one that runs in that direction, and as such I resist him. My friends, I have detained you about as long as I desired to do, and I have only to say, let us discard all this quibbling about this man and the other man; this race and that race and the other race being inferior, and therefore they must be placed in an inferior position; discarding our standard that we have left us. Let us discard all these things, and unite as one people throughout this land, until we shall once more stand up declaring that all men are created equal. My friends, I could not, without launching off upon some new topic, which would detain you too long, continue to-night. I thank you for this most extensive audience that you have furnished me to-night. I leave you, hoping that the lamp of liberty will burn in your bosoms until there shall no longer be a doubt that all men are created free and equal. Abraham Lincoln

+ 352 With public sentiment, nothing can fail; without it nothing can succeed. Consequently he who moulds public sentiment, goes deeper than he who enacts statutes or pronounces decisions. He makes statutes and decisions possible or impossible to be executed. Abraham Lincoln

+ 405 While I was at the hotel to-day, an elderly gentleman called upon me to know whether I was really in favor of producing perfect equality between the negroes and white people. While I had not proposed to myself on this occasion to say much on that subject, yet as the question was asked me, I thought I would occupy perhaps five minutes in saying something in regard to it. I will say then that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of bringing about in any way the social and political equality of the white and black races, that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of making voters or jurors of negroes, nor of qualifying them to hold office, nor to intermarry with white people; and I will say in addition to this that there is a physical difference between the white and black races which I believe will forever forbid the two races living together on terms of social and political equality. And inasmuch as they cannot so live, while they do remain together there must be the position of superior and inferior, and I as much as any other man am in favor of having the superior position assigned to the white race. I say upon this occasion I do not perceive that because the white man is to have the superior position the negro should be denied everything. I do not understand that because I do not want a negro woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. My understanding is that I can just let her alone. I am now in my fiftieth year, and I certainly never had a black woman for either a slave or a wife. So it seems to me quite possible for us to get along without making either slaves or wives of negroes. I will add to this that I have never seen, to my knowledge, a man, woman, or child who was in favor of producing a perfect equality, social and political, between negroes and white men. Abraham Lincoln

+ 409 From the first appearance of man upon the earth, down to very recent times, the words "stranger" and "enemy" were quite or almost, synonymous. Long after civilized nations had defined robbery and murder as high crimes, and had affixed severe punishments to them, when practiced among and upon their own people respectively, it was deemed no offence, but even meritorious, to rob, and murder, and enslave strangers, whether as nations or as individuals. Even yet, this has not totally disappeared. The man of the highest moral cultivation, in spite of all which abstract principle can do, likes him whom he does know, much better than him whom he does not know. To correct the evils, great and small, which spring from want of sympathy, and from positive enmity, among strangers, as nations, or as individuals, is one of the highest functions of civilization. Abraham Lincoln

+ 430 The old general rule was that educated people did not perform manual labor. They managed to eat their bread, leaving the toil of producing it to the uneducated. This was not an insupportable evil to the working bees, so long as the class of drones remained very small. But now, especially in these free States, nearly all are educated -- quite too nearly all, to leave the labor of the uneducated, in any wise adequate to the support of the whole. It follows from this that henceforth educated people must labor. Otherwise, education itself would become a positive and intolerable evil. No country can sustain, in idleness, more than a small percentage of its numbers. The great majority must labor at something productive. Abraham Lincoln

+ 370 I suppose, however, I shall not be mistaken, in assuming as a fact, that the people of Wisconsin prefer free labor, with its natural companion, education. This leads to the further reflection, that no other human occupation opens so wide a field for the profitable and agreeable combination of labor with cultivated thought, as agriculture. I know of nothing so pleasant to the mind, as the discovery of anything which is at once new and valuable -- nothing which so lightens and sweetens toil, as the hopeful pursuit of such discovery. And how vast, and how varied a field is agriculture, for such discovery. The mind, already trained to thought, in the country school, or higher school, cannot fail to find there an exhaustless source of profitable enjoyment. Abraham Lincoln

+ 361 I have scarcely felt greater pain in my life than on learning yesterday from Bob's letter, that you had failed to enter Harvard University. And yet there is very little in it, if you will allow no feeling of discouragement to seize, and prey upon you. It is a certain truth, that you can enter, and graduate in, Harvard University; and having made the attempt, you must succeed in it. Must? is the word. I know not how to aid you, save in the assurance of one of mature age, and much severe experience, that you can not fail, if you resolutely determine, that you will not. Abraham Lincoln

+ 442 I thank you, in common with all others, who have thought fit, by their votes, to indorse the Republican cause. I rejoice with you in the success which has, so far, attended that cause. Yet in all our rejoicing let us neither express, nor cherish, any harsh feeling towards any citizen who, by his vote, has differed with us. Let us at all times remember that all American citizens are brothers of a common country, and should dwell together in the bonds of fraternal feeling. Abraham Lincoln

+ 439 Long experience has shown that armies can not be maintained unless desertion shall be punished by the severe penalty of death. The case requires, and the law and the constitution, sanction this punishment. Must I shoot a simple-minded soldier boy who deserts, while I must not touch a hair of a wiley agitator who induces him to desert? This is none the less injurious when effected by getting a father, or brother, or friend, into a public meeting, and there working upon his feeling, till he is persuaded to write the soldier boy, that he is fighting in a bad cause, for a wicked administration of a contemptable government, too weak to arrest and punish him if he shall desert. I think that in such a case, to silence the agitator, and save the boy, is not only constitutional, but, withal, a great mercy. Abraham Lincoln

+ 389 The world has never had a good definition of the word liberty, and the American people, just now, are much in want of one. We all declare for liberty; but in using the same word we do not all mean the same thing. With some the word liberty may mean for each man to do as he pleases with himself, and the product of his labor; while with others, the same word may mean for some men to do as they please with other men, and the product of other men's labor. Here are two, not only different, but incompatible things, called by the same name — liberty. And it follows that each of the things is, by the respective parties, called by two different and incompatible names — liberty and tyranny. Abraham Lincoln

+ 378 I do not mean to say we are bound to follow implicitly in whatever our fathers did. To do so, would be to discard all the lights of current experience — to reject all progress — all improvement. What I do say is, that if we would supplant the opinions and policy of our fathers in any case, we should do so upon evidence so conclusive, and argument so clear, that even their great authority, fairly considered and weighed, cannot stand; and most surely not in a case whereof we ourselves declare they understood the question better than we. Abraham Lincoln

+ 389 Human action can be modified to some extent, but human nature cannot be changed. There is a judgment and a feeling against slavery in this nation, which cast at least a million and a half of votes. You cannot destroy that judgment and feeling — that sentiment — by breaking up the political organization which rallies around it. You can scarcely scatter and disperse an army which has been formed into order in the face of your heaviest fire; but if you could, how much would you gain by forcing the sentiment which created it out of the peaceful channel of the ballot-box, into some other channel? Abraham Lincoln

+ 456 Wrong as we think slavery is, we can yet afford to let it alone where it is, because that much is due to the necessity arising from its actual presence in the nation; but can we, while our votes will prevent it, allow it to spread into the National Territories, and to overrun us here in these Free States? If our sense of duty forbids this, then let us stand by our duty, fearlessly and effectively. Let us be diverted by none of those sophistical contrivances wherewith we are so industriously plied and belabored — contrivances such as groping for some middle ground between the right and the wrong, vain as the search for a man who should be neither a living man nor a dead man — such as a policy of "don't care" on a question about which all true men do care — such as Union appeals beseeching true Union men to yield to Disunionists, reversing the divine rule, and calling, not the sinners, but the righteous to repentance — such as invocations to Washington, imploring men to unsay what Washington said, and undo what Washington did. Abraham Lincoln

+ 349 The truth is, that this question is one of national importance, and we cannot help dealing with it: we must do something about it, whether we will or not. We cannot avoid it; the subject is one we cannot avoid considering; we can no more avoid it than a man can live without eating. It is upon us; it attaches to the body politic as much and as closely as the natural wants attach to our natural bodies. Now I think it important that this matter should be taken up in earnest, and really settled. And one way to bring about a true settlement of the question is to understand its true magnitude. Abraham Lincoln

+ 399 Look at the magnitude of this subject! One sixth of our population, in round numbers -- not quite one sixth, and yet more than a seventh, -- about one sixth of the whole population of the United States are slaves! The owners of these slaves consider them property. The effect upon the minds of the owners is that of property, and nothing else -- it induces them to insist upon all that will favorably affect its value as property, to demand laws and institutions and a public policy that shall increase and secure its value, and make it durable, lasting and universal. The effect on the minds of the owners is to persuade them that there is no wrong in it. The slaveholder does not like to be considered a mean fellow, for holding that species of property, and hence he has to struggle within himself and sets about arguing himself into the belief that Slavery is right. The property influences his mind. [...] Certain it is, that this two thousand million of dollars, invested in this species of property, all so concentrated that the mind can grasp it at once -- this immense pecuniary interest, has its influence upon their minds. Abraham Lincoln

+ 438 No policy that does not rest upon some philosophical public opinion can be permanently maintained. And hence, there are but two policies in regard to Slavery that can be at all maintained. The first, based on the property view that Slavery is right, conforms to that idea throughout, and demands that we shall do everything for it that we ought to do if it were right. We must sweep away all opposition, for opposition to the right is wrong; we must agree that Slavery is right, and we must adopt the idea that property has persuaded the owner to believe -- that Slavery is morally right and socially elevating. This gives a philosophical basis for a permanent policy of encouragement. The other policy is one that squares with the idea that Slavery is wrong, and it consists in doing everything that we ought to do if it is wrong. [...] I don't mean that we ought to attack it where it exists. To me it seems that if we were to form a government anew, in view of the actual presence of Slavery we should find it necessary to frame just such a government as our fathers did; giving to the slaveholder the entire control where the system was established, while we possessed the power to restrain it from going outside those limits. From the necessities of the case we should be compelled to form just such a government as our blessed fathers gave us; and, surely, if they have so made it, that adds another reason why we should let Slavery alone where it exists. Abraham Lincoln

+ 306 You can fool all the people some of the time, and some of the people all the time, but you cannot fool all the people all the time. Abraham Lincoln

+ 380 Nearly all men can stand adversity, but if you want to test a man's character, give him power. Abraham Lincoln

+ 357 This country, with its institutions, belongs to the people who inhabit it. Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing government, they can exercise their constitutional right of amending it, or exercise their revolutionary right to overthrow it. Abraham Lincoln

+ 252 I am a firm believer in the people. If given the truth, they can be depended upon to meet any national crisis. The great point is to bring them the real facts. Abraham Lincoln

+ 296 A house divided against itself cannot stand. Abraham Lincoln

+ 269 You cannot escape the responsibility of tomorrow by evading it today. Abraham Lincoln

+ 245 I do the very best I know how - the very best I can; and I mean to keep on doing so until the end. Abraham Lincoln

+ 290 If once you forfeit the confidence of your fellow-citizens, you can never regain their respect and esteem. Abraham Lincoln

+ 239 That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well. Abraham Lincoln

+ 243 If there is anything that a man can do well, I say let him do it. Give him a chance. Abraham Lincoln

+ 321 Republicans are for both the man and the dollar, but in case of conflict the man before the dollar. Abraham Lincoln

+ 238 The way for a young man to rise is to improve himself in every way he can, never suspecting that anybody wishes to hinder him. Abraham Lincoln

+ 286 Public sentiment is everything. With public sentiment, nothing can fail. Without it, nothing can succeed. Abraham Lincoln

+ 243 I can make more generals, but horses cost money. Abraham Lincoln

+ 266 Never stir up litigation. A worse man can scarcely be found than one who does this. Abraham Lincoln

+ 271 With public sentiment, nothing can fail. Without it, nothing can succeed. Abraham Lincoln

+ 280 The people themselves, and not their servants, can safely reverse their own deliberate decisions. Abraham Lincoln

+ 327 Every man is said to have his peculiar ambition. Whether it be true or not, I can say for one that I have no other so great as that of being truly esteemed of my fellow men, by rendering myself worthy of their esteem. Abraham Lincoln

+ 353 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. As a peacemaker the lawyer has superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln

+ 384 At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I answer, if it ever reach us, it must spring up amongst us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time, or die by suicide. Abraham Lincoln

+ 329 If you could extend the elective franchise to all persons of color who can read the Constitution of the United States in English and write their names and to all persons of color who own real estate valued at not less than two hundred and fifty dollars and pay taxes thereon, and would completely disarm the adversary. This you can do with perfect safety. And as a consequence, the radicals, who are wild upon negro franchise, will be completely foiled in their attempts to keep the Southern States from renewing their relations to the Union. Andrew Johnson

+ 304 Legislation can neither be wise nor just which seeks the welfare of a single interest at the expense and to the injury of many and varied interests at least equally important and equally deserving the considerations of Congress. Andrew Johnson

+ 338 Your President is now the Tribune of the people, and, thank God, I am, and intend to assert the power which the people have placed in me... Tyranny and despotism can be exercised by many, more rigorously, more vigorously, and more severely, than by one. Andrew Johnson

+ 390 The only assurance that I can now give of the future is reference to the past. The course which I have taken in the past in connection with this rebellion must be regarded as a guaranty of the future. My past public life, which has been long and laborious, has been founded, as I in good conscience believe, upon a great principle of right, which lies at the basis of all things. The best energies of my life have been spent in endeavoring to establish and perpetuate the principles of free government, and I believe that the Government in passing through its present perils will settle down upon principles consonant with popular rights more permanent and enduring than heretofore. I must be permitted to say, if I understand the feelings of my own heart, that I have long labored to ameliorate and elevate the condition of the great mass of the American people. Toil and an honest advocacy of the great principles of free government have been my lot. Duties have been mine; consequences are God's. This has been the foundation of my political creed, and I feel that in the end the Government will triumph and that these great principles will be permanently established. Andrew Johnson

+ 358 Certainly the Government of the United States is a limited government, and so is every State government a limited government. With us this idea of limitation spreads through every form of administration — general, State, and municipal — and rests on the great distinguishing principle of the recognition of the rights of man. The ancient republics absorbed the individual in the state — prescribed his religion and controlled his activity. The American system rests on the assertion of the equal right of every man to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, to freedom of conscience, to the culture and exercise of all his faculties. As a consequence the State government is limited — as to the General Government in the interest of union, as to the individual citizen in the interest of freedom. Andrew Johnson

+ 402 It may be safely assumed as an axiom in the government of states that the greatest wrongs inflicted upon a people are caused by unjust and arbitrary legislation, or by the unrelenting decrees of despotic rulers, and that the timely revocation of injurious and oppressive measures is the greatest good that can be conferred upon a nation. The legislator or ruler who has the wisdom and magnanimity to retrace his steps when convinced of error will sooner or later be rewarded with the respect and gratitude of an intelligent and patriotic people. Our own history, although embracing a period less than a century, affords abundant proof that most, if not all, of our domestic troubles are directly traceable to violations of the organic law and excessive legislation. Andrew Johnson

+ 387 This is one of the last great battles with slavery. Driven from the legislative chambers, driven from the field of war, this monstrous power has found a refuge in the executive mansion, where, in utter disregard of the Constitution and laws, it seeks to exercise its ancient, far-reaching sway. All this is very plain. Nobody can question it. Andrew Johnson is the impersonation of the tyrannical slave power. In him it lives again. Charles Sumner

+ 251 The art of war is simple enough. Find out where your enemy is. Get at him as soon as you can. Ulysses S. Grant

+ 200 No terms except an unconditional surrender can be accepted. Ulysses S. Grant

+ 331 The effects of the late civil strife have been to free the slave and make him a citizen. Yet he is not possessed of the civil rights which citizenship should carry with it. This is wrong, and should be corrected. To this correction I stand committed, so far as Executive influence can avail. Ulysses S. Grant

+ 280 I have a talent for silence and brevity. I can keep silent when it seems best to do so, and when I speak I can, and do usually, quit when I am done. Rutherford B. Hayes

+ 349 Constitutional statutes ... which embody the settled public opinion of the people who enacted them and whom they are to govern — can always be enforced. But, if they embody only the sentiments of a bare majority…they are likely to injure the cause they are framed to advance. Rutherford B. Hayes

+ 280 We can travel longer, night and day, without losing our spirits than almost any persons we ever met. Rutherford B. Hayes

+ 262 Torpedoes in His Path: Can he, with that load, get through without exploding them? Rutherford B. Hayes

+ 315 Poverty is uncomfortable, as I can testify; but nine times out of ten the best thing that can happen to a young man is to be tossed overboard and compelled to sink or swim for himself. James A. Garfield

+ 325 It would convert the Treasury of the United States into a manufactory of paper money. It makes the House of Representatives and the Senate, or the caucus of the party which happens to be in the majority, the absolute dictator of the financial and business affairs of this country. This scheme surpasses all the centralism and all the Caesarism that were ever charged upon the Republican party in the wildest days of the war or in the events growing out of the war. James A. Garfield

+ 282 I am receiving what I suppose to be the usual number of threatening letters on the subject. Assassination can be no more guarded against than death by lightning; it is best not to worry about either. James A. Garfield

+ 313 The world's history is a divine poem, of which the history of every nation is a canto, and every man a word. Its strains have been pealing along down the centuries, and though there have been mingled the discords of warring cannon and dying men, yet to the Christian philosopher and historian — the humble listener — there has been a Divine melody running through the song which speaks of hope and halcyon days to come. James A. Garfield

+ 352 I am oppressed with a sense of the impropriety of uttering words on this occasion. If silence is ever golden, it must be here, beside the graves of fifteen thousand men, whose lives were more significant than speech, and whose death was a poem, the music of which can never be sung. With words we make promises, plight faith, praise virtue. Promises may not be kept, plighted faith may be broken, and vaunted virtue be only the cunning mask of vice. We do not know one promise these men made, one pledge they gave, one word they spoke: but we do know they summed up and perfected, by one supreme act, the highest virtues of men and citizens. For love of country they accepted death, and thus resolved all doubts, and made immortal their patriotism and their virtue. James A. Garfield

+ 259 Next in importance to freedom and justice is popular education, without which neither freedom nor justice can be permanently maintained. James A. Garfield

+ 313 Tell her I am seriously hurt; how seriously I cannot yet say. I am myself, and hope she will come to me soon. I send my love to her. James A. Garfield

+ 406 Twenty-five years ago this Republic was bearing and wearing a triple chain of bondage. Long familiarity with traffic in the bodies and souls of men had paralyzed the consciences of a majority of our people; the narrowing and disintegrating doctrine of State sovereignty had shackled and weakened the noblest and most beneficent powers of the national government; and the grasping power of slavery was seizing upon the virgin territories of the West, and dragging them into the den of eternal bondage. At that crisis the Republican party was born. It drew its first inspiration from that fire of liberty which God has lighted in every human heart, and which all the powers of ignorance and tyranny can never wholly extinguish. The Republican party came to deliver and to save. James A. Garfield

+ 348 In order to win victory now, we want the vote of every Republican — of every Grant Republican, and every anti-Grant Republican, in America — of every Blaine man and every anti-Blaine man. The vote of every follower of every candidate is needed to make success certain. Therefore I say, gentlemen and brethren, we are here to take calm counsel together, and inquire what we shall do. James A. Garfield

+ 355 He has shown himself able to meet with calmness the great emergencies of the government. For twenty-five years he has trodden the perilous heights of public duty, and against all the shafts of malice has borne his breast unharmed. He has stood in the blaze of "that fierce light that beats against the throne"; but its fiercest ray has found no flaw in his armor, no stain upon his shield. I do not present him as a better Republican or a better man than thousands of others that we honor; but I present him for your deliberate and favorable consideration. I nominate John Sherman, of Ohio. James A. Garfield

+ 409 The colonists were struggling not only against the armies of a great nation, but against the settled opinions of mankind; for the world did not then believe that the supreme authority of government could be safely intrusted to the guardianship of the people themselves. We can not overestimate the fervent love of liberty, the intelligent courage, and the sum of common sense with which our fathers made the great experiment of self-government. When they found, after a short trial, that the confederacy of States, was too weak to meet the necessities of a vigorous and expanding republic, they boldly set it aside, and in its stead established a National Union, founded directly upon the will of the people, endowed with full power of self-preservation and ample authority for the accomplishment of its great object. James A. Garfield

+ 355 The will of the nation, speaking with the voice of battle and through the amended Constitution, has fulfilled the great promise of 1776 by proclaiming 'liberty throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof.' The elevation of the negro race from slavery to the full rights of citizenship is the most important political change we have known since the adoption of the Constitution of 1787. NO thoughtful man can fail to appreciate its beneficent effect upon our institutions and people. It has freed us from the perpetual danger of war and dissolution. It has added immensely to the moral and industrial forces of our people. It has liberated the master as well as the slave from a relation which wronged and enfeebled both. It has surrendered to their own guardianship the manhood of more than 5,000,000 people, and has opened to each one of them a career of freedom and usefulness. James A. Garfield

+ 329 No doubt this great change has caused serious disturbance to our Southern communities. This is to be deplored, though it was perhaps unavoidable. But those who resisted the change should remember that under our institutions there was no middle ground for the negro race between slavery and equal citizenship. There can be no permanent disfranchised peasantry in the United States. Freedom can never yield its fullness of blessings so long as the law or its administration places the smallest obstacle in the pathway of any virtuous citizen. James A. Garfield

+ 345 The emancipated race has already made remarkable progress. With unquestioning devotion to the Union, with a patience and gentleness not born of fear, they have "followed the light as God gave them to see the light." They are rapidly laying the material foundations of self-support, widening their circle of intelligence, and beginning to enjoy the blessings that gather around the homes of the industrious poor. They deserve the generous encouragement of all good men. So far as my authority can lawfully extend they shall enjoy the full and equal protection of the Constitution and the laws. James A. Garfield

+ 332 My countrymen, we do not now differ in our judgment concerning the controversies of past generations, and fifty years hence our children will not be divided in their opinions concerning our controversies. They will surely bless their fathers and their fathers' God that the Union was preserved, that slavery was overthrown, and that both races were made equal before the law. We may hasten or we may retard, but we can not prevent, the final reconciliation. James A. Garfield

+ 335 The civil service can never be placed on a satisfactory basis until it is regulated by law. For the good of the service itself, for the protection of those who are intrusted with the appointing power against the waste of time and obstruction to the public business caused by the inordinate pressure for place, and for the protection of incumbents against intrigue and wrong, I shall at the proper time ask Congress to fix the tenure of the minor offices of the several Executive Departments and prescribe the grounds upon which removals shall be made during the terms for which incumbents have been appointed. James A. Garfield

+ 307 What a pleasant lot of fellows they are. What a pity they have so little sense about politics. If they lived North the last one of them would be Republicans. Chester A. Arthur

+ 340 A truly American sentiment recognizes the dignity of labor and the fact that honor lies in honest toil. Contented labor is an element of national prosperity. Ability to work constitutes the capital and the wage of labor the income of a vast number of our population, and this interest should be jealously protected. Our workingmen are not asking unreasonable indulgence, but as intelligent and manly citizens they seek the same consideration which those demand who have other interests at stake. They should receive their full share of the care and attention of those who make and execute the laws, to the end that the wants and needs of the employers and the employed shall alike be subserved and the prosperity of the country, the common heritage of both, be advanced.

+ 330 I feel obliged to withhold my approval of the plan, as proposed by this bill, to indulge a benevolent and charitable sentiment through the appropriation of public funds for that purpose. I can find no warrant for such an appropriation in the Constitution, and I do not believe that the power and duty of the General Government ought to be extended to the relief of individual suffering which is in no manner properly related to the public service or benefit. A prevalent tendency to disregard the limited mission of this power and duty should, I think, be steadfastly resisted, to the end that the lesson should be constantly enforced that though the people support the Government the Government should not support the people. Grover Cleveland

+ 361 Communism is a hateful thing and a menace to peace and organized government; but the communism of combined wealth and capital, the outgrowth of overweening cupidity and selfishness, which insidiously undermines the justice and integrity of free institutions, is not less dangerous than the communism of oppressed poverty and toil, which, exasperated by injustice and discontent, attacks with wild disorder the citadel of rule. He mocks the people who proposes that the Government shall protect the rich and that they in turn will care for the laboring poor. Any intermediary between the people and their Government or the least delegation of the care and protection the Government owes to the humblest citizen in the land makes the boast of free institutions a glittering delusion and the pretended boon of American citizenship a shameless imposition. Grover Cleveland

+ 450 It has been the boast of our government that it seeks to do justice in all things without regard to the strength or weakness of those with whom it deals. I mistake the American people if they favor the odious doctrine that there is no such thing as international morality; that there is one law for a strong nation and another for a weak one, and that even by indirection a strong power may with impunity despoil a weak one of its territory. By an act of war, committed with the participation of a diplomatic representative of the United States and without authority of Congress, the government of a feeble but friendly and confiding people has been overthrown. A substantial wrong has thus been done which a due regard for our national character as well as the rights of the injured people requires we should endeavor to repair. The Provisional Government has not assumed a republican or other constitutional form, but has remained a mere executive council or oligarchy, set up without the assent of the people. It has not sought to find a permanent basis of popular support and has given no evidence of an intention to do so. Indeed, the representatives of that government assert that the people of Hawaii are unfit for popular government and frankly avow that they can be best ruled by arbitrary or despotic power. The law of nations is founded upon reason and justice, and the rules of conduct governing individual relations between citizens or subjects of a civilized state are equally applicable as between enlightened nations. The considerations that international law is without a court for its enforcement and that obedience to its commands practically depends upon good faith instead of upon the mandate of a superior tribunal only give additional sanction to the law itself and brand any deliberate infraction of it not merely as a wrong but as a disgrace. A man of true honor protects the unwritten word which binds his conscience more scrupulously, if possible, than he does the bond a breach of which subjects him to legal liabilities, and the United States, in aiming to maintain itself as one of the most enlightened nations, would do its citizens gross injustice if it applied to its international relations any other than a high standard of honor and morality. On that ground the United States cannot properly be put in the position of countenancing a wrong after its commission any more than in that of consenting to it in advance. On that ground it cannot allow itself to refuse to redress an injury inflicted through an abuse of power by officers clothed with its authority and wearing its uniform; and on the same ground, if a feeble but friendly state is in danger of being robbed of its independence and its sovereignty by a misuse of the name and power of the United States, the United States cannot fail to vindicate its honor and its sense of justice by an earnest effort to make all possible reparation. Grover Cleveland

+ 264 We Americans have no commission from God to police the world. Benjamin Harrison

+ 286 God forbid that the day should ever come when, in the American mind, the thought of man as a "consumer" shall submerge the old American thought of man as a creature of God, endowed with "unalienable rights. Benjamin Harrison

+ 281 The American flag has not been planted on foreign soil to acquire more territory but for humanity's sake. William McKinley

+ 264 I have always been fond of the West African proverb "Speak softly and carry a big stick; you will go far." Theodore Roosevelt

+ 203 I can be President of the United States, or I can control Alice. I cannot possibly do both. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 242 I'm as strong as a bull moose and you can use me to the limit. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 315 I cannot consent to take the position that the door of hope — the door of opportunity — is to be shut upon any man, no matter how worthy, purely upon the grounds of race or color. Such an attitude would, according to my convictions, be fundamentally wrong. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 238 We cannot avoid meeting great issues. All that we can determine for ourselves is whether we shall meet them well or ill. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 234 No prosperity and no glory can save a nation that is rotten at heart. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 278 No hard and fast rule can be laid down as to where our legislation shall stop in interfering between man and man, between interest and interest. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 265 A healthy republican government must rest upon individuals, not upon classes or sections. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 234 Life can mean nothing worth meaning, unless its prime aim is the doing of duty, the achievement of results worth achieving. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 282 Happiness can not come to any man capable of enjoying true happiness unless it comes as the sequel to duty well and honestly done. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 331 To announce that there must be no criticism of the president, or that we are to stand by the president, right or wrong, is not only unpatriotic and servile, but is morally treasonable to the American public. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 322 Our words must be judged by our deeds; and in striving for a lofty ideal we must use practical methods; and if we cannot attain all at one leap, we must advance towards it step by step, reasonably content so long as we do actually make some progress in the right direction. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 265 Each people can do justice to itself only if it does justice to others. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 252 We cannot afford weakly to blind ourselves to the actual conflict which faces us today. The issue is joined, and we must fight or fail. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 276 No matter how honest and decent we are in our private lives, if we do not have the right kind of law and the right kind of administration of the law, we cannot go forward as a nation. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 305 The greatest evils in our industrial system to-day are those which rise from the abuses of aggregated wealth; and our great problem is to overcome these evils and cut out these abuses. No one man can deal with this matter. It is the affair of the people as a whole. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 285 The collective power of the State can help; but it is the individual’s own power of self-help which is most important. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 300 Inefficiency is a curse; and no good intention atones for weakness of will and flabbiness of moral, mental, and physical fiber; yet it is also true that no intellectual cleverness, no ability to achieve material prosperity, can atone for the lack of the great moral qualities which are the surest foundation of national might. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 270 Do what you can, with what you've got, where you are. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 231 The country is the place for children, and if not the country, a city small enough so that one can get out into the country. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 266 The country is the place for children, and if not the country, a city small enough so that one can get out into the country. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 414 It is impossible to win the great prizes of life without running risks, and the greatest of all prizes are those connected with the home. No father and mother can hope to escape sorrow and anxiety, and there are dreadful moments when death comes very near those we love, even if for the time being it passes by. But life is a great adventure, and the worst of all fears is the fear of living. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 383 We demand that big business give the people a square deal; in return we must insist that when any one engaged in big business honestly endeavors to do right he shall himself be given a square deal; and the first, and most elementary, kind of square deal is to give him in advance full information as to just what he can, and what he cannot, legally and properly do. It is absurd, and much worse than absurd, to treat the deliberate lawbreaker as on an exact par with the man eager to obey the law, whose only desire is to find out from some competent Governmental authority what the law is, and then to live up to it. Moreover, it is absurd to treat the size of a corporation as in itself a crime. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 312 Americanism is a matter of the spirit and of the soul. Our allegiance must be purely to the United States. We must unsparingly condemn any man who holds any other allegiance. But if he is heartily and singly loyal to this Republic, then no matter where he was born, he is just as good an American as anyone else. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 226 The only man who is a good American is the man who is an American and nothing else. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 311 Any discrimination against aliens is a wrong, for it tends to put the immigrant at a disadvantage and to cause him to feel bitterness and resentment during the very years when he should be preparing himself for American citizenship. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 280 No man can be a good citizen if he is not at least in process of learning to speak the language of his fellow-citizens. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 321 We cannot afford to continue to use hundreds of thousands of immigrants merely as industrial assets while they remain social outcasts and menaces any more than fifty years ago we could afford to keep the black man merely as an industrial asset and not as a human being. We cannot afford to build a big industrial plant and herd men and women about it without care for their welfare. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 295 I am a Unitarian. I believe in God. I do not believe in the divinity of Christ, and there are many postulates of the orthodox creed to which I cannot subscribe. William Howard Taft

+ 252 If humor be the safety of our race, then it is due largely to the infusion into the American people of the Irish brain. William Howard Taft

+ 217 We are all imperfect. We can not expect perfect government. William Howard Taft

+ 225 Sometimes people call me an idealist. Well, that is the way I know I am an American. Woodrow Wilson

+ 286 There is a price which is too great to pay for peace, and that price can be put in one word. One cannot pay the price of self-respect. Woodrow Wilson

+ 259 No country can afford to have its prosperity originated by a small controlling class. Woodrow Wilson

+ 224 To live under the American Constitution is the greatest political privilege that was ever accorded to the human race. Calvin Coolidge

+ 283 A colored man is precisely as much entitled to submit his candidacy in a party primary, as is any other citizen. The decision must be made by the constituents to whom he offers himself, and by nobody else. Calvin Coolidge

+ 417 You convey too great a compliment when you say that I have earned the right to the presidential nomination. No man can establish such an obligation upon any part of the American people. My country owes me no debt. It gave me, as it gives every boy and girl, a chance. It gave me schooling, independence of action, opportunity for service and honor. In no other land could a boy from a country village, without inheritance or influential friends, look forward with unbounded hope. My whole life has taught me what America means. I am indebted to my country beyond any human power to repay. Herbert Hoover

+ 308 The American people are doing their job today. They should be given a chance to show whether they wish to preserve the principles of individual and local responsibility and mutual self-help before they embark on what I believe to be a disastrous system. I feel sure they will succeed if given the opportunity. Herbert Hoover

+ 314 You cannot extend the mastery of government over the daily life of a people without somewhere making it master of people's souls and thoughts.… Every step in that direction poisons the very roots of liberalism. It poisons political equality, free speech, free press, and equality of opportunity. It is the road not to more liberty but to less liberty. Herbert Hoover

+ 310 What this country needs is a great poem. John Brown’s Body was a step in the right direction. I’ve read it once, and I’m reading it again. But it’s too long to do what I mean. You can’t thrill people in 300 pages... The limit is about 300 words. Kipling’s “Recessional” really did something to England when it was published. It helped them through a bad time. Let me know if you find any great poems lying around. Herbert Hoover

+ 277 About the time we can make the ends meet, somebody moves the ends. Herbert Hoover

+ 306 With impressive proof on all sides of magnificent progress, no one can rightly deny the fundamental correctness of our economic system. Herbert Hoover

+ 332 Liberalism should be found not striving to spread bureaucracy but striving to set bounds to it. True liberalism seeks all legitimate freedom first in the confident belief that without such freedom the pursuit of all other blessings and benefits is vain. That belief is the foundation of all American progress, political as well as economic. Herbert Hoover

+ 296 In its broad aspects, the proper feeding of children revolves around a public recognition of the interdependence of the human animal upon his cattle. The white race cannot survive without dairy products. Herbert Hoover

+ 308 There is a mysterious cycle in human events. To some generations much is given. Of other generations much is expected. This generation of Americans has a rendezvous with destiny. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 260 I pledge you, I pledge myself, to a new deal for the American people. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 348 I accuse the present Administration of being the greatest spending Administration in peacetime in all American history - one which piled bureau on bureau, commission on commission, and has failed to anticipate the dire needs or reduced earning power of the people. Bureaus and bureaucrats have been retained at the expense of the taxpayer. We are spending altogether too much money for government services which are neither practical nor necessary. In addition to this, we are attempting too many functions and we need a simplification of what the Federal government is giving the people. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 275 I regard reduction in Federal spending as one of the most important issues in this campaign. In my opinion it is the most direct and effective contribution that Government can make to business. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 287 Confidence... thrives on honesty, on honor, on the sacredness of obligations, on faithful protection and on unselfish performance. Without them it cannot live. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 283 If the country is to flourish, capital must be invested in enterprise. But those who seek to draw upon other people's money must be wholly candid regarding the facts on which the investor's judgment is asked. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 459 We had to struggle with the old enemies of peace—business and financial monopoly, speculation, reckless banking, class antagonism, sectionalism, war profiteering. They had begun to consider the Government of the United States as a mere appendage to their own affairs. We know now that Government by organized money is just as dangerous as Government by organized mob. Never before in all our history have these forces been so united against one candidate as they stand today. They are unanimous in their hate for me—and I welcome their hatred. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 319 The very employers and politicians and publishers who talk most loudly of class antagonism and the destruction of the American system now undermine that system by this attempt to coerce the votes of the wage earners of this country. It is the 1936 version of the old threat to close down the factory or the office if a particular candidate does not win. It is an old strategy of tyrants to delude their victims into fighting their battles for them. Every message in a pay envelope, even if it is the truth, is a command to vote according to the will of the employer. But this propaganda is worse—it is deceit. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 199 No man can occupy the office of President without realizing that he is President of all the people. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 271 A serf-supporting and self-respecting democracy can plead no justification for the existence of child labor, no economic reason for chiseling workers' wages or stretching workers' hours. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 379 Freedom to learn is the first necessity of guaranteeing that man himself shall be self-reliant enough to be free. Such things did not need as much emphasis a generation ago, but when the clock of civilization can be turned back by burning libraries, by exiling scientists, artists, musicians, writers and teachers; by disbursing universities, and by censoring news and literature and art; an added burden, an added burden is placed on those countries where the courts of free thought and free learning still burn bright. If the fires of freedom and civil liberties burn low in other lands they must be made brighter in our own. If in other lands the press and books and literature of all kinds are censored, we must redouble our efforts here to keep them free. If in other lands the eternal truths of the past are threatened by intolerance we must provide a safe place for their perpetuation. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 243 Nobody will ever deprive the American people of the right to vote except the American people themselves and the only way they could do this is by not voting. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 260 In politics, nothing happens by accident. If it happens, you can bet it was planned that way. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 300 True individual freedom cannot exist without economic security and independence. People who are hungry and out of a job are the stuff of which dictatorships are made. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 275 Democracy cannot succeed unless those who express their choice are prepared to choose wisely. The real safeguard of democracy, therefore, is education. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 293 Confidence... thrives on honesty, on honor, on the sacredness of obligations, on faithful protection and on unselfish performance. Without them it cannot live. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 200 Here is my principle: Taxes shall be levied according to ability to pay. That is the only American principle. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 235 I'm not the smartest fellow in the world, but I can sure pick smart colleagues. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 252 Physical strength can never permanently withstand the impact of spiritual force. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 249 No government can help the destinies of people who insist in putting sectional and class consciousness ahead of general weal. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 265 One thing is sure. We have to do something. We have to do the best we know how at the moment... If it doesn't turn out right, we can modify it as we go along. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 226 No group and no government can properly prescribe precisely what should constitute the body of knowledge with which true education is concerned. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 251 If we can boondoggle ourselves out of this depression, that word is going to be enshrined in the hearts of the American people for years to come. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 259 The overwhelming majority of Americans are possessed of two great qualities a sense of humor and a sense of proportion. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 248 I pledge you, I pledge myself, to a new deal for the American people. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 255 This generation of Americans has a rendezvous with destiny. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 280 Our national determination to keep free of foreign wars and foreign entanglements cannot prevent us from feeling deep concern when ideals and principles that we have cherished are challenged. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 276 There is a mysterious cycle in human events. To some generations much is given. Of other generations much is expected. This generation of Americans has a rendezvous with destiny. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 225 It is amazing what you can accomplish if you do not care who gets the credit. Harry S. Truman

+ 270 When even one American - who has done nothing wrong - is forced by fear to shut his mind and close his mouth - then all Americans are in peril. Harry S. Truman

+ 213 If you can't convince them, confuse them. Harry S. Truman

+ 214 A leader in the Democratic Party is a boss, in the Republican Party he is a leader. Harry S. Truman

+ 253 If you can't stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. Harry S. Truman

+ 280 It is understanding that gives us an ability to have peace. When we understand the other fellow's viewpoint, and he understands ours, then we can sit down and work out our differences. Harry S. Truman

+ 281 You know that being an American is more than a matter of where your parents came from. It is a belief that all men are created free and equal and that everyone deserves an even break. Harry S. Truman

+ 252 Richard Nixon is a no good, lying bastard. He can lie out of both sides of his mouth at the same time, and if he ever caught himself telling the truth, he'd lie just to keep his hand in. Harry S. Truman

+ 189 A bureaucrat is a Democrat who holds some office that a Republican wants. Harry S. Truman

+ 287 You can never get all the facts from just one newspaper, and unless you have all the facts, you cannot make proper judgements about what is going on. Harry S. Truman

+ 290 It's plain hokum. If you can't convince 'em, confuse 'em. It's an old political trick. But this time it won't work. Harry S. Truman

+ 240 A President cannot always be popular. Harry S. Truman

+ 259 I've said many a time that I think the Un-American Activities Committee in the House of Representatives was the most un-American thing in America! Harry S. Truman

+ 298 You can always amend a big plan, but you can never expand a little one. I don't believe in little plans. I believe in plans big enough to meet a situation which we can't possibly foresee now. Harry S. Truman

+ 287 I have no desire to crow over anybody or to see anybody eating crow, figuratively or otherwise. We should all get together and make a country in which everybody can eat turkey whenever he pleases. Harry S. Truman

+ 333 The human animal cannot be trusted for anything good except en masse. The combined thought and action of the whole people of any race, creed or nationality, will always point in the right direction. Harry S. Truman

+ 254 I hate war as only a soldier who has lived it can, only as one who has seen its brutality, its futility, its stupidity. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 260 The problem in defense is how far you can go without destroying from within what you are trying to defend from without. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 249 Though force can protect in emergency, only justice, fairness, consideration and cooperation can finally lead men to the dawn of eternal peace. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 301 If men can develop weapons that are so terrifying as to make the thought of global war include almost a sentence for suicide, you would think that man's intelligence and his comprehension... would include also his ability to find a peaceful solution. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 208 Only Americans can hurt America. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 240 How far you can go without destroying from within what you are trying to defend from without? Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 265 Only strength can cooperate. Weakness can only beg. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 239 If a problem cannot be solved, enlarge it. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 217 Only our individual faith in freedom can keep us free. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 231 If a free society cannot help the many who are poor, it cannot save the few who are rich. John F. Kennedy

+ 366 When you start falling for somebody and you can't stop thinking about when you're going to see them again, I love that. Women are beautiful. They deserve to be cherished and respected. Orlando Bloom

+ 307 Israel was not created in order to disappear - Israel will endure and flourish. It is the child of hope and the home of the brave. It can neither be broken by adversity nor demoralized by success. It carries the shield of democracy and it honors the sword of freedom. John F. Kennedy

+ 200 Those who dare to fail miserably can achieve greatly. John F. Kennedy

+ 230 Our progress as a nation can be no swifter than our progress in education. The human mind is our fundamental resource. John F. Kennedy

+ 228 It is an unfortunate fact that we can secure peace only by preparing for war. John F. Kennedy

+ 208 Sure it's a big job; but I don't know anyone who can do it better than I can. John F. Kennedy

+ 232 The pay is good and I can walk to work. John F. Kennedy

+ 314 This is a sad time for all people. We have suffered a loss that cannot be weighed. For me, it is a deep, personal tragedy. I know the world shares the sorrow that Mrs. Kennedy and her family bear. I will do my best; that is all I can do. I ask for your help and God's. Lyndon B. Johnson

+ 295 Don't get the impression that you arouse my anger. You see, one can only be angry with those he respects. Richard M. Nixon

+ 320 Only if you have been in the deepest valley, can you ever know how magnificent it is to be on the highest mountain. Richard M. Nixon

+ 283 Americans admire a people who can scratch a desert and produce a garden. The Israelis have shown qualities that Americans identify with: guts, patriotism, idealism, a passion for freedom. I have seen it. I know. I believe that. Richard M. Nixon

+ 279 I can see clearly now... that I was wrong in not acting more decisively and more forthrightly in dealing with Watergate. Richard M. Nixon

+ 254 The greatest honor history can bestow is that of peacemaker. Richard M. Nixon

+ 208 Tell them to send everything that can fly. Richard M. Nixon

+ 387 I'm convinced that today the majority of Americans want what those first Americans wanted: A better life for themselves and their children; a minimum of government authority. Very simply, they want to be left alone in peace and safety to take care of the family by earning an honest dollar and putting away some savings. This may not sound too exciting, but there is something magnificent about it. On the farm, on the street corner, in the factory and in the kitchen, millions of us ask nothing more, but certainly nothing less than to live our own lives according to our values — at peace with ourselves, our neighbors and the world. Ronald Reagan

+ 434 To all who mourn a son, a brother, a husband, a father, a friend — I can only offer you the gratitude of a nation, for your loved one served his country with distinction and honor. George Herbert Walker Bush

+ 273 When we have faced down impossible odds; when we've been told that we're not ready, or that we shouldn't try, or that we can't, generations of Americans have responded with a simple creed that sums up the spirit of a people: Yes, we can. Barack Obama

+ 251 A good compromise, a good piece of legislation, is like a good sentence; or a good piece of music. Everybody can recognize it. They say, "Huh. It works. It makes sense." Barack Obama

+ 1660 My powers of empathy, my ability to reach into another's heart, cannot penetrate the blank stares of those who would murder innocents with abstract, serene satisfaction. Barack Obama

+ 376 You don't love someone for their looks, or their closes, or for their fancy car, but because they sign a song only you can hear. Oscar Wilde

+ 256 If you can lose it all and still believe in yourself - its's when you become invincible.

+ 209 If you look closely, you can see it all.

+ 265 Walking every day where you can breathe history.

+ 325 Don't let negativity affect your vision. A lot of people have said harsh things, but I don't let it affect me. If anything it gives me more enthusiasm and pushes me to do better in my career so I can prove them wrong. Nicole Polizzi

+ 228 Fires can't be made with dead embers, nor can enthusiasm be stirred by spiritless men. Enthusiasm in our daily work lightens effort and turns even labor into pleasant tasks. James A. Baldwin

+ 230 If you can give your child only one gift, let it be enthusiasm. Bruce Barton

+ 292 You can't climb up to the second floor without a ladder. When you set your aim too high and don't fulfill it, then your enthusiasm turns to bitterness. Try for a goal that's reasonable, and then gradually raise it. Emil Zatopek

+ 269 Apathy can be overcome by enthusiasm, and enthusiasm can only be aroused by two things: first, an ideal, with takes the imagination by storm, and second, a definite intelligible plan for carrying that ideal into practice. Arnold J. Toynbee

+ 297 It is unfortunate, considering that enthusiasm moves the world, that so few enthusiasts can be trusted to speak the truth. Arthur Balfour

+ 238 Nothing right can be accomplished in art without enthusiasm. Robert Schumann

+ 283 In life, if you have an enthusiasm for what they call 'good manners,' sometimes people don't quite believe you. I've had that once or twice before, where they assume you can't be for real. Bill Nighy

+ 273 I'd like to learn to meditate with more enthusiasm. I can sit down and get quiet for 20 minutes, but it just has not been a part of my Christianity at all. Anne Lamott

+ 265 I can't tell you how many people say they were turned off from science because of a science teacher that completely sucked out all the inspiration and enthusiasm they had for the course. Neil deGrasse Tyson

+ 379 And because of the reunion I think we've got more energy and enthusiasm than we've ever had. And it's genuine. I think the fans can detect when you're genuine, when you love what you do, and we love to be there on stage. That's what we thrive on. Glenn Tipton

+ 272 Young people can be annoying, let's face it. But they can also be really refreshing to be around and full of enthusiasm. John C. Reilly

+ 230 A man can succeed at almost anything for which he has unlimited enthusiasm. Charles Schwab

+ 296 For me, it's the unexpected and surprising combinations of produce that are the most exciting and lure me into the kitchen for a little bit of experimenting. Apples and sweet potatoes together? Who knew? Carrots with grapes? Okay. I may not be Julia Child, but I can do pretty well with a simple recipe and a lot of enthusiasm. Marlo Thomas

+ 298 L.A. runs on optimism, enthusiasm and flattery. I think you can go a little bit crazy. I've heard people say there's a limit to the number of years you can stay in this city without going slightly mad. It's just too damn sunny in every dimension - weather-wise, socially and professionally. Hugh Laurie

+ 198 Enthusiasm is the greatest asset you can possess, for it can take you further than money, power or influence. Dada Vaswani

+ 225 As always, the British especially shudder at the latest American vulgarity, and then they embrace it with enthusiasm two years later. Alistair Cooke

+ 331 China approaches fashion with strong enthusiasm. And I believe that this enthusiasm can be translated into something interesting, economically speaking. Not only for my brand, but also for other brands. Giorgio Armani

+ 284 None of my friends don't have Facebook accounts. Op-eds and studies can highlight our decreased enthusiasm for Facebook 'til the cows come home, but it doesn't change the fact that we are chained to the beast. Voluntarily, of course. Adora Svitak

+ 213 Of course, Americans have no monopoly of patriotic enthusiasm and good faith. Herbert Croly

+ 255 I can only guess that, for guys in their 30s and 40s who watched me play, they understood that the score never mattered and my paycheck never mattered (in relation) to how I played. I played with Little League enthusiasm and professional flair. That's what fans are really looking for. Andy Van Slyke

+ 270 I cannot explain why they made that sequel to Secret of NIMH. Because they claim that it the original didn't make money, so what was the enthusiasm to make a sequel? Don Bluth

+ 316 Public enthusiasm for new advances is a key ingredient in influencing policy-makers to stimulate follow-up work with suitable funding, and it can be achieved far faster now that interested non-specialists can explore new research autonomously and can also be appealed to directly by scientists. Aubrey de Grey

+ 279 There's just kind of a sweetness about Canadians. Americans are a little more pushy, I mean, in a way that I enjoy - they're basically pushy because of their enthusiasm - we're a lot clumsier than other people. Neko Case

+ 271 But I think the - what the tea party movement demonstrates, and I think the, the, the enthusiasm that we're seeing from independents and Republicans, is that if Washington isn't going to change itself, then we're going to change Washington. And I think that's what we're seeing. John Cornyn

+ 310 I know no subject more elevating, more amazing, more ready to the poetical enthusiasm, the philosophical reflection, and the moral sentiment than the works of nature. Where can we meet such variety, such beauty, such magnificence? James Thomson

+ 235 It cannot take decades to resurrect, we must act immediately with purpose and enthusiasm to rebuild. Alan Autry

+ 405 I would love to be on 'Curb Your Enthusiasm.' I'd love to be on that. A lot of my favorite shows get canceled really early on. I liked 'Twin Peaks.' If I had a time machine I'd be in that. Matthew Gray Gubler

+ 259 I think the American people have been surprised by the enthusiasm with which the Iraqis have taken to elections and politics. Duncan Hunter

+ 284 I am hoping the four new players can bring in some energy and fresh enthusiasm because they do not have the baggage that comes from being part of a losing side. Andy Pick

+ 256 Children are a house's enemy. They don't mean to be - they just can't help it. It's their enthusiasm, their energy, their naturally destructive tendencies. Delia Ephron

+ 259 No, I can't write treatments, I think there's a danger with treatments. That you... you write out your first excitement and enthusiasm in a prose treatment. Ronald Harwood

+ 214 Enthusiasm and misplaced belief can take you a long way. John Otway

+ 193 You can if you think you can

+ 250 Everything you want is on the other side of fear. Jack Canfield

+ 209 One kind word can change someone's entire day.

+ 341 Money can’t buy you love

+ 265 You can’t make an omelet without breaking eggs

+ 219 If you can’t beat them, join them

+ 239 You can’t judge a man’s character by his looks

+ 149 No man can serve two masters

+ 221 You can have too much of a good thing

+ 321 The trouble with him was that he was without imagination. He was quick and alert in the things of life, but only in the things, and not in the significances. Jack London

+ 275 There are things greater than our wisdom, beyond our justice. The right and wrong of this we cannot say, and it is not for us to judge. Jack London

+ 412 It was just such uniqueness of points of view that startled Ruth. Not only were they new to her, and contrary to her own beliefs, but she always felt in them germs of truth that threatened to unseat or modify her own convictions. Had she been fourteen instead of twenty-four, she might have been changed by them; but she was twenty-four, conservative by nature and upbringing, and already crystallized into the cranny of life where she had been born and formed. It was true, his bizarre judgments troubled her in the moments they were uttered, but she ascribed them to his novelty of type and strangeness of living, and they were soon forgotten. Nevertheless, while she disapproved of them, the strength of their utterance, and the flashing of eyes and earnestness of face that accompanied them, always thrilled her and drew her toward him. She would never have guessed that this man who had come from beyond her horizon, was, in such moments, flashing on beyond her horizon with wider and deeper concepts. Her own limits were the limits of her horizon; but limited minds can recognize limitations only in others. And so she felt that her outlook was very wide indeed, and that where his conflicted with hers marked his limitations; and she dreamed of helping him to see as she saw, of widening his horizon until it was identified with hers. Jack London

+ 278 Too much is written by the men who can't write about the men who do write. Jack London

+ 336 The fortunate man is the one who cannot take more than a couple of drinks without becoming intoxicated. The unfortunate wight is the one who can take many glasses without betraying a sign; who must take numerous glasses in order to get the kick. Jack London

+ 278 All dese governments and dis this and that, these people that say they're here to help, why them say you cannot smoke the herb? Herb... herb is a plant, you know? And when me check it, me can't find no reason. All them say is, 'it make you rebel'. Against what? Bob Marley

+ 272 Emancipate yourself from mental slavery, none but ourselves can free our mind. Have no fear for atomic energy, 'cause none of them can stop the time.

+ 230 The face of a penny can hold about thirty drops of water.

+ 213 Trust me, You can dance.

+ 211 The weak can never forgive. Forgiveness is the attribute of the strong. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 256 Positive thought in the morning can change your whole day.

+ 431 The Message

For centuries, scholars have been debating the two main possibilities for the origin and meaning of life. Some aspire to a higher philosophical dimension, which they can't find in the theory of evolution, while others dismiss as irrational any reference to an almighty god.

But what if another theory, one both rational and with philosophical depth, were to be available?

This is what the “Message” proposes: Thousands of years ago, scientists from another planet came to Earth and created all forms of life, including human beings, whom they created in their own image. References to these scientists and their work can be found in the ancient texts of many cultures. Due to their highly advanced technology, they were considered as gods by our primitive ancestors and often referred to as 'Elohim' which in ancient Hebrew meant 'Those who came from the sky'.

Despite being a plural word, Elohim was mistranslated over time to the singular 'God' reference that appears in modern-day Bibles.

Nevertheless, these people who came from the sky (the Elohim) educated humanity through the ages with the help of various messengers (also called prophets) with whom they had made contact. Each messenger was given a message suitable for the level of understanding prevailing at the time, with the primary purpose of instilling basic principles of non-violence and respect. Once humanity reached a sufficient level of scientific understanding, the Elohim decided to make themselves more visible in UFO sightings and to conceive their final message. Rael was given two missions: spreading that last message on Earth and preparing an embassy to welcome the return of our creators.

The atheist 'Intelligent Design Theory' offers a rational solution to the age-old debate between God-believers and evolutionists. It’s compatible not only with today's scientific discoveries but also with the ancient historical accounts of all cultures.

International Headquarters:
Raelian Movement
P.O. Box 225
CH-1211 Geneva 8

+ 250 In three words I can sum up everything I've learned about life: it goes on. Robert Frost

+ 355 Friends can help each other. A true friend is someone who lets you have total freedom to be yourself - and especially to feel. Or, not feel. Whatever you happen to be feeling at the moment is fine with them. That's what real love amounts to - letting a person be what he really is. Jim Morrison

+ 317 We're born alone, we live alone, we die alone. Only through our love and friendship can we create the illusion for the moment that we're not alone. Orson Welles

+ 332 I have found the paradox, that if you love until it hurts, there can be no more hurt, only more love. Mother Teresa

+ 301 A flower cannot blossom without sunshine, and man cannot live without love. Max Muller

+ 362 Can miles truly separate you from friends... If you want to be with someone you love, aren't you already there? Richard Bach

+ 322 Love is a force more formidable than any other. It is invisible - it cannot be seen or measured, yet it is powerful enough to transform you in a moment, and offer you more joy than any material possession could. Barbara de Angelis

+ 308 What we have once enjoyed we can never lose. All that we love deeply becomes a part of us. Helen Keller

+ 275 Absence diminishes mediocre passions and increases great ones, as the wind extinguishes candles and fans fires. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 343 Love is a game that two can play and both win. Eva Gabor

+ 310 Love can sometimes be magic. But magic can sometimes... just be an illusion. Javan

+ 283 Once the realization is accepted that even between the closest human beings infinite distances continue, a wonderful living side by side can grow, if they succeed in loving the distance between them which makes it possible for each to see the other whole against the sky. Rainer Maria Rilke

+ 270 All my life, my heart has yearned for a thing I cannot name. Andre Breton

+ 298 The one thing we can never get enough of is love. And the one thing we never give enough is love. Henry Miller

+ 351 Love many things, for therein lies the true strength, and whosoever loves much performs much, and can accomplish much, and what is done in love is done well. Vincent Van Gogh

+ 364 The one thing we can never get enough of is love. And the one thing we never give enough is love. Henry Miller

+ 335 All love shifts and changes. I don't know if you can be wholeheartedly in love all the time. Julie Andrews

+ 328 Love is a canvas furnished by nature and embroidered by imagination. Voltaire

+ 345 Love takes off masks that we fear we cannot live without and know we cannot live within. James A. Baldwin

+ 372 You can give without loving, but you can never love without giving. Robert Louis Stevenson

+ 312 We can only learn to love by loving. Iris Murdoch

+ 322 There is no disguise which can hide love for long where it exists, or simulate it where it does not. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 387 If you can learn to love yourself and all the flaws, you can love other people so much better. And that makes you so happy. Kristin Chenoweth

+ 341 Love is all we have, the only way that each can help the other. Euripides

+ 328 I can direct breakfast, lunch, and dinner. I take pride in my kitchen, but I'm not going to direct a movie. Julia Roberts

+ 305 We may give without loving, but we cannot love without giving. Bernard Meltzer

+ 354 The first magic of love is our ignorance that it can ever end. Benjamin Disraeli

+ 248 Nobody has ever measured, not even poets, how much the heart can hold. Zelda Fitzgerald

+ 289 Loving others always costs us something and requires effort. And you have to decide to do it on purpose. You can't wait for a feeling to motivate you. Joyce Meyer

+ 405 One can ask two different kinds of questions with regard to the topics of study in psychology as well as in other sciences. One can ask for the phenomenal characteristics of psychological units or events, for example, how many kinds of feelings can be qualitatively differentiated from one another or which characteristics describe an experience of a voluntary act. Aside from this are the questions asking for the why, for the cause and the effect, for the conditional-genetic interrelations. For example, one can ask: Under which conditions has been a decision made and which are the specific psychological effects which follow this decision? The depiction of phenomenal characteristics is usually characterized as “description”, the depiction of causal relationships as “explanation.” Kurt Lewin 1927

+ 416 We cannot describe how the mind is made without having good ways to describe complicated processes. Before computers, no languages were good for that. Piaget tried algebra and Freud tried diagrams; other psychologists used Markov Chains and matrices, but none came to much. Behaviorists, quite properly, had ceased to speak at all. Linguists flocked to formal syntax, and made progress for a time but reached a limit: transformational grammar shows the contents of the registers (so to speak), but has no way to describe what controls them. This makes it hard to say how surface speech relates to underlying designation and intent–a baby-and-bath-water situation. I prefer ideas from AI research because there we tend to seek procedural description first, which seems more appropriate for mental matters. Marvin Minsky, in "Music, Mind, and Meaning"

+ 343 And it comes from saying no to 1,000 things to make sure we don't get on the wrong track or try to do too much. We're always thinking about new markets we could enter, but it's only by saying no that you can concentrate on the things that are really important. Steve Jobs

+ 329 That's been one of my mantras - focus and simplicity. Simple can be harder than complex: You have to work hard to get your thinking clean to make it simple. But it's worth it in the end because once you get there, you can move mountains. Steve Jobs

+ 304 Older people sit down and ask, 'What is it?' but the boy asks, 'What can I do with it?'. Steve Jobs

+ 293 You can't just ask customers what they want and then try to give that to them. By the time you get it built, they'll want something new. Steve Jobs

+ 293 Apply yourself both now and in the next life. Without effort, you cannot be prosperous. Though the land be good, You cannot have an abundant crop without cultivation. Plato

+ 193 Only God can judge me

+ 269 Three things cannot be long hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth. Buddha

+ 241 There is only one valuable thing in art: the thing you cannot explain. Georges Braque

+ 211 The best thing one can do when it's raining is to let it rain. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow

+ 332 Joy is a net of love by which you can catch souls. Mother Teresa

+ 335 Are you laboring under the impression that I read these memoranda of yours? I can't even lift them. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 302 On the plus side, death is one of the few things that can be done as easily lying down. Woody Allen

+ 262 Dying is one of the few things that can be done as easily lying down. Woody Allen

+ 254 Right now it's only a notion, but I think I can get the money to make it into a concept, and later turn it into an idea. Woody Allen

+ 228 The most beautiful thing we can experience is the mysterious. It is the source of all true art and science. Albert Einstein

+ 259 You can never solve a problem on the level on which it was created. Albert Einstein

+ 252 We cannot despair of humanity, since we ourselves are human beings. Albert Einstein

+ 312 Nature shows us only the tail of the lion. But there is no doubt in my mind that the lion belongs with it even if he cannot reveal himself to the eye all at once because of his huge dimension. Albert Einstein

+ 258 Whether you can observe a thing or not depends on the theory which you use. It is the theory which decides what can be observed. Albert Einstein

+ 254 Whether you can observe a thing or not depends on the theory which you use. It is the theory which decides what can be observed. Albert Einstein

+ 312 Try and penetrate with our limited means the secrets of nature and you will find that, behind all the discernible concatenations, there remains something subtle, intangible and inexplicable. Veneration for this force beyond anything that we can comprehend is my religion. To that extent I am, in point of fact, religious. Albert Einstein

+ 294 I believe that whatever we do or live for has its causality; it is good, however, that we cannot see through to it. Albert Einstein

+ 275 I believe that whatever we do or live for has its causality; it is good, however, that we cannot see through to it. Albert Einstein

+ 261 The really good music, whether of the East or of the West, cannot be analyzed. Albert Einstein

+ 272 I believe that whatever we do or live for has its causality; it is good, however, that we cannot see through to it. Albert Einstein

+ 307 Peace cannot be kept by force. It can only be achieved by understanding. You cannot subjugate a nation forcibly unless you wipe out every man, woman, and child. Unless you wish to use such drastic measures, you must find a way of settling your disputes without resort to arms. Albert Einstein

+ 307 I see a clock, but I cannot envision the clockmaker. The human mind is unable to conceive of the four dimensions, so how can it conceive of a God, before whom a thousand years and a thousand dimensions are as one? Albert Einstein

+ 308 For any one who is pervaded with the sense of causal law in all that happens, who accepts in real earnest the assumption of causality, the idea of a Being who interferes with the sequence of events in the world is absolutely impossible. Neither the religion of fear nor the social-moral religion can have any hold on him. Albert Einstein

+ 326 Our experience hitherto justifies us in trusting that nature is the realization of the simplest that is mathematically conceivable. I am convinced that purely mathematical construction enables us to find those concepts and those lawlike connections between them that provide the key to the understanding of natural phenomena. Useful mathematical concepts may well be suggested by experience, but in no way can they be derived from it. Experience naturally remains the sole criterion of the usefulness of a mathematical construction for physics. But the actual creative principle lies in mathematics. Thus, in a certain sense, I take it to be true that pure thought can grasp the real, as the ancients had dreamed. Albert Einstein

+ 301 It can scarcely be denied that the supreme goal of all theory is to make the irreducible basic elements as simple and as few as possible without having to surrender the adequate representation of a single datum of experience. Albert Einstein

+ 411 Nobody can deny that to-day this foundation of a worthy existence is in considerable danger. Forces are at work which are attempting to destroy the European inheritance of freedom, tolerance, and human dignity. The danger is characterised as Hitlerism, Militarism, and Communism which, while indicating different conditions, all lead to the subjugation and enslavement of the individual by the State, and bring tolerance and personal liberty to an end ... If we want to resist the powers which threaten to suppress intellectual and individual freedom, we must keep clearly before us what is at stake. Without such freedom there would have been no Shakespeare, no Goethe, no Faraday, no Pasteur, no Lister. There would be no comfortable houses for the people, no railways, no wireless, no protection against epidemics, no cheap books, no culture, no enjoyment of art for all. Only men who are free can create the works which make life worth living. Albert Einstein

+ 400 It has often been said, and certainly not without justification, that the man of science is a poor philosopher. Why then should it not be the right thing for the physicist to let the philosopher do the philosophizing? Such might indeed be the right thing to do at a time when the physicist believes he has at his disposal a rigid system of fundamental laws which are so well established that waves of doubt can't reach them; but it cannot be right at a time when the very foundations of physics itself have become problematic as they are now. At a time like the present, when experience forces us to seek a newer and more solid foundation, the physicist cannot simply surrender to the philosopher the critical contemplation of theoretical foundations; for he himself knows best and feels more surely where the shoe pinches. In looking for an new foundation, he must try to make clear in his own mind just how far the concepts which he uses are justified, and are necessities. Albert Einstein

+ 354 Physical concepts are free creations of the human mind, and are not, however it may seem, uniquely determined by the external world. In our endeavor to understand reality we are somewhat like a man trying to understand the mechanism of a closed watch. He sees the face and the moving hands, even hears its ticking, but he has no way of opening the case. If he is ingenious he may form some picture of a mechanism which could be responsible for all the things he observes, but he may never be quite sure his picture is the only one which could explain his observations. He will never be able to compare his picture with the real mechanism and he cannot even imagine the possibility or the meaning of such a comparison. But he certainly believes that, as his knowledge increases, his picture of reality will become simpler and simpler and will explain a wider and wider range of his sensuous impressions. He may also believe in the existence of the ideal limit of knowledge and that it is approached by the human mind. He may call this ideal limit the objective truth. Albert Einstein

+ 360 The moral decline we are compelled to witness and the suffering it engenders are so oppressive that one cannot ignore them even for a moment. No matter how deeply one immerses oneself in work, a haunting feeling of inescapable tragedy persists. Still, there are moments when one feels free from one's own identification with human limitations and inadequacies. At such moments, one imagines that one stands on some spot of a small planet, gazing in amazement at the cold yet profoundly moving beauty of the eternal, the unfathomable: life and death flow into one, and there is neither evolution nor destiny; only being. Albert Einstein

+ 273 Do not worry about your difficulties in Mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater. Albert Einstein

+ 374 I fully agree with you about the significance and educational value of methodology as well as history and philosophy of science. So many people today — and even professional scientists — seem to me like someone who has seen thousands of trees but has never seen a forest. A knowledge of the historic and philosophical background gives that kind of independence from prejudices of his generation from which most scientists are suffering. This independence created by philosophical insight is — in my opinion — the mark of distinction between a mere artisan or specialist and a real seeker after truth. Albert Einstein

+ 357 The words or the language, as they are written or spoken, do not seem to play any role in my mechanism of thought. The psychical entities which seem to serve as elements in thoughts are certain signs and more or less clear images which can be "voluntarily" reproduced and combined. There is, of course, a certain connection between those elements and relevant logical concepts. It is also clear that the desire to arrive finally at logically connected concepts is the emotional basis of this rather vague play with the above-mentioned elements. . . . The above-mentioned elements are, in my case, of visual and some muscular type. Conventional words or other signs have to be sought for laboriously only in a secondary stage, when the mentioned associative play is sufficiently established and can be reproduced at will. Albert Eistein

+ 381 The position in which we are now is a very strange one which in general political life never happened. Namely, the thing that I refer to is this: To have security against atomic bombs and against the other biological weapons, we have to prevent war, for if we cannot prevent war every nation will use every means that is at their disposal; and in spite of all promises they make, they will do it. At the same time, so long as war is not prevented, all the governments of the nations have to prepare for war, and if you have to prepare for war, then you are in a state where you cannot abolish war. This is really the cornerstone of our situation. Now, I believe what we should try to bring about is the general conviction that the first thing you have to abolish is war at all costs, and every other point of view must be of secondary importance. Albert Einstein

+ 315 You cannot simultaneously prevent and prepare for war. The very prevention of war requires more faith, courage and resolution than are needed to prepare for war. We must all do our share, that we may be equal to the task of peace. Albert Einstein

+ 262 I do not know how the Third World War will be fought, but I can tell you what they will use in the Fourth — rocks! Albert Einstein

+ 431 The reciprocal relationship of epistemology and science is of noteworthy kind. They are dependent on each other. Epistemology without contact with science becomes an empty scheme. Science without epistemology is — insofar as it is thinkable at all — primitive and muddled. However, no sooner has the epistemologist, who is seeking a clear system, fought his way through to such a system, than he is inclined to interpret the thought-content of science in the sense of his system and to reject whatever does not fit into his system. The scientist, however, cannot afford to carry his striving for epistemological systematic that far. He accepts gratefully the epistemological conceptual analysis; but the external conditions, which are set for him by the facts of experience, do not permit him to let himself be too much restricted in the construction of his conceptual world by the adherence to an epistemological system. He therefore must appear to the systematic epistemologist as a type of unscrupulous opportunist: he appears as realist insofar as he seeks to describe a world independent of the acts of perception; as idealist insofar as he looks upon the concepts and theories as free inventions of the human spirit (not logically derivable from what is empirically given); as positivist insofar as he considers his concepts and theories justified only to the extent to which they furnish a logical representation of relations among sensory experiences. He may even appear as Platonist or Pythagorean insofar as he considers the viewpoint of logical simplicity as an indispensible and effective tool of his research. Albert Einstein

+ 254 I think that only daring speculation can lead us further and not accumulation of facts. Albert Einstein

+ 312 To think with fear of the end of one's life is pretty general with human beings. It is one of the means nature uses to conserve the life of the species. Approached rationally that fear is the most unjustified of all fears, for there is no risk of any accidents to one who is dead or not yet born. In short, the fear is stupid but it cannot be helped. Albert Einstein

+ 424 The word god is for me nothing more than the expression and product of human weaknesses, the Bible a collection of honourable, but still primitive legends which are nevertheless pretty childish. No interpretation no matter how subtle can (for me) change this. … For me the Jewish religion like all others is an incarnation of the most childish superstitions. And the Jewish people to whom I gladly belong and with whose mentality I have a deep affinity have no different quality for me than all other people. As far as my experience goes, they are no better than other human groups, although they are protected from the worst cancers by a lack of power. Otherwise I cannot see anything 'chosen' about them. Albert Einstein

+ 425 The theory of relativity is a beautiful example of the basic character of the modern development of theory. That is to say, the hypotheses from which one starts become ever more abstract and more remote from experience. But in return one comes closer to the preeminent goal of science, that of encompassing a maximum of empirical contents through logical deduction with a minimum of hypotheses or axioms. The intellectual path from the axioms to the empirical contents or to the testable consequences becomes, thereby, ever longer and more subtle. The theoretician is forced, ever more, to allow himself to be directed by purely mathematical, formal points of view in the search for theories, because the physical experience of the experimenter is not capable of leading us up to the regions of the highest abstraction. Tentative deduction takes the place of the predominantly inductive methods appropriate to the youthful state of science. Such a theoretical structure must be quite thoroughly elaborated in order for it to lead to consequences that can be compared with experience. It is certainly the case that here, as well, the empirical fact is the all-powerful judge. But its judgment can be handed down only on the basis of great and difficult intellectual effort that first bridges the wide space between the axioms and the testable consequences. The theorist must accomplish this Herculean task with the clear understanding that this effort may only be destined to prepare the way for a death sentence for his theory. One should not reproach the theorist who undertakes such a task by calling him a fantast; instead, one must allow him his fantasizing, since for him there is no other way to his goal whatsoever. Indeed, it is no planless fantasizing, but rather a search for the logically simplest possibilities and their consequences. Albert Einstein

+ 369 The important thing is not to stop questioning. Curiosity has its own reason for existence. One cannot help but be in awe when he contemplates the mysteries of eternity, of life, of the marvelous structure of reality. It is enough if one tries merely to comprehend a little of this mystery each day. Never lose a holy curiosity. ... Don't stop to marvel. Albert Einstein

+ 287 If I were not a physicist, I would probably be a musician. I often think in music. I live my daydreams in music. I see my life in terms of music. I cannot tell if I would have done any creative work of importance in music, but I do know that I get most joy in life out of my violin. Albert Einstein

+ 284 Too many of us look upon Americans as dollar chasers. This is a cruel libel, even if it is reiterated thoughtlessly by the Americans themselves. Albert Einstein

+ 285 No one can read the Gospels without feeling the actual presence of Jesus. His personality pulsates in every word. No myth is filled with such life. Albert Einstein

+ 362 But to return to the Jewish question. Other groups and nations cultivate their individual traditions. There is no reason why we should sacrifice ours. Standardization robs life of its spice. To deprive every ethnic group of its special traditions is to convert the world into a huge Ford plant. I believe in standardizing automobiles. I do not believe in standardizing human beings. Standardization is a great peril which threatens American culture. Albert Einstein

+ 338 I am not an Atheist. I do not know if I can define myself as a Pantheist. The problem involved is too vast for our limited minds. May I not reply with a parable? The human mind, no matter how highly trained, cannot grasp the universe. We are in the position of a little child, entering a huge library whose walls are covered to the ceiling with books in many different tongues. The child knows that someone must have written those books. It does not know who or how. It does not understand the languages in which they are written. The child notes a definite plan in the arrangement of the books, a mysterious order, which it does not comprehend, but only dimly suspects. That, it seems to me, is the attitude of the human mind, even the greatest and most cultured, toward God. We see a universe marvelously arranged, obeying certain laws, but we understand the laws only dimly. Our limited minds cannot grasp the mysterious force that sways the constellations. I am fascinated by Spinoza's Pantheism. I admire even more his contributions to modern thought. Spinoza is the greatest of modern philosophers, because he is the first philosopher who deals with the soul and the body as one, not as two separate things. Albert Einstein

+ 336 I do not believe in a God who maliciously or arbitrarily interferes in the personal affairs of mankind. My religion consists of an humble admiration for the vast power which manifests itself in that small part of the universe which our poor, weak minds can grasp! Albert Einstein

+ 332 The religious geniuses of all times have been distinguished by this cosmic religious sense, which recognizes neither dogmas nor God made in man's image. Consequently there cannot be a church whose chief doctrines are based on the cosmic religious experience. It comes about, therefore, that we find precisely among the heretics of all ages men who were inspired by this highest religious experience; often they appeared to their contemporaries as atheists, but sometimes also as saints. Viewed from this angle, men like Democritus, Francis of Assisi, and Spinoza are near to one another. Albert Einstein

+ 322 The religious geniuses of all ages have been distinguished by this kind of religious feeling, which knows no dogma and no God conceived in man's image; so that there can be no church whose central teachings are based on it. Hence it is precisely among the heretics of every age that we find men who were filled with this highest kind of religious feeling and were in many cases regarded by their contemporaries as atheists, sometimes also as saints. Looked at in this light, men like Democritus, Francis of Assisi, and Spinoza are closely akin to one another. Albert Einstein

+ 317 How can this cosmic religious experience be communicated from man to man, if it cannot lead to a definite conception of God or to a theology? It seems to me that the most important function of art and of science is to arouse and keep alive this feeling in those who are receptive. Albert Einstein

+ 305 How can cosmic religious feeling be communicated from one person to another, if it can give rise to no definite notion of a God and no theology? In my view, it is the most important function of art and science to awaken this feeling and keep it alive in those who are receptive to it. Albert Einstein

+ 429 It is, therefore, quite natural that the churches have always fought against science and have persecuted its supporters. But, on the other hand, I assert that the cosmic religious experience is the strongest and noblest driving force behind scientific research. No one who does not appreciate the terrific exertions, and, above all, the devotion without which pioneer creations in scientific thought cannot come into being, can judge the strength of the feeling out of which alone such work, turned away as it is from immediate practical life, can grow. What a deep faith in the rationality of the structure of the world and what a longing to understand even a small glimpse of the reason revealed in the world there must have been in Kepler and Newton to enable them to unravel the mechanism of the heavens in long years of lonely work! Any one who only knows scientific research in its practical applications may easily come to a wrong interpretation of the state of mind of the men who, surrounded by skeptical contemporaries, have shown the way to kindred spirits scattered over all countries in all centuries. Only those who have dedicated their lives to similar ends can have a living conception of the inspiration which gave these men the power to remain loyal to their purpose in spite of countless failures. It is the cosmic religious sense which grants this power. A contemporary has rightly said that the only deeply religious people of our largely materialistic age are the earnest men of research. Albert Einstein

+ 419 It is therefore easy to see why the churches have always fought science and persecuted its devotees. On the other hand, I maintain that the cosmic religious feeling is the strongest and noblest motive for scientific research. Only those who realize the immense efforts and, above all, the devotion without which pioneer work in theoretical science cannot be achieved are able to grasp the strength of the emotion out of which alone such work, remote as it is from the immediate realities of life, can issue. What a deep conviction of the rationality of the universe and what a yearning to understand, were it but a feeble reflection of the mind revealed in this world, Kepler and Newton must have had to enable them to spend years of solitary labor in disentangling the principles of celestial mechanics! Those whose acquaintance with scientific research is derived chiefly from its practical results easily develop a completely false notion of the mentality of the men who, surrounded by a skeptical world, have shown the way to kindred spirits scattered wide through the world and through the centuries. Only one who has devoted his life to similar ends can have a vivid realization of what has inspired these men and given them the strength to remain true to their purpose in spite of countless failures. It is cosmic religious feeling that gives a man such strength. A contemporary has said, not unjustly, that in this materialistic age of ours the serious scientific workers are the only profoundly religious people. Albert Einstein

+ 323 Schopenhauer's saying, that "a man can do as he will, but not will as he will," has been an inspiration to me since my youth up, and a continual consolation and unfailing well-spring of patience in the face of the hardships of life... Albert Einstein

+ 388 In human freedom in the philosophical sense I am definitely a disbeliever. Everybody acts not only under external compulsion but also in accordance with inner necessity. Schopenhauer's saying, that "a man can do as he will, but not will as he will," has been an inspiration to me since my youth up, and a continual consolation and unfailing well-spring of patience in the face of the hardships of life, my own and others'. This feeling mercifully mitigates the sense of responsibility which so easily becomes paralyzing, and it prevents us from taking ourselves and other people too seriously; it conduces to a view of life in which humor, above all, has its due place. Albert Einstein

+ 286 This topic brings me to that worst outcrop of the herd nature, the military system, which I abhor. That a man can take pleasure in marching in formation to the strains of a band is enough to make me despise him. Albert Einstein

+ 338 The most beautiful experience we can have is the mysterious. It is the fundamental emotion that stands at the cradle of true art and true science. Whoever does not know it and can no longer wonder, no longer marvel, is as good as dead, and his eyes are dimmed. It was the experience of mystery — even if mixed with fear — that engendered religion. A knowledge of the existence of something we cannot penetrate, our perceptions of the profoundest reason and the most radiant beauty, which only in their most primitive forms are accessible to our minds: it is this knowledge and this emotion that constitute true religiosity. In this sense, and only this sense, I am a deeply religious man. Albert Einstein

+ 305 I cannot conceive of a God who rewards and punishes his creatures, or has a will of the type of which we are conscious in ourselves. An individual who should survive his physical death is also beyond my comprehension, nor do I wish it otherwise; such notions are for the fears or absurd egoism of feeble souls. Albert Einstein

+ 405 I do not believe in freedom of the will. Schopenhauer's words: “Man can do what he wants, but he cannot will what he wills” accompany me in all situations throughout my life and reconcile me with the actions of others even if they are rather painful to me. This awareness of the lack of freedom of will preserves me from taking too seriously myself and my fellow men as acting and deciding individuals and from losing my temper. Albert Einstein

+ 357 The most beautiful and deepest experience a man can have is the sense of the mysterious. It is the underlying principle of religion as well as all serious endeavor in art and science. He who never had this experience seems to me, if not dead, then at least blind. To sense that behind anything that can be experienced there is a something that our mind cannot grasp and whose beauty and sublimity reaches us only indirectly and as a feeble reflection, this is religiousness. In this sense I am religious. To me it suffices to wonder at these secrets and to attempt humbly to grasp with my mind a mere image of the lofty structure of all that there is. Albert Einstein

+ 395 The efforts of most human-beings are consumed in the struggle for their daily bread, but most of those who are, either through fortune or some special gift, relieved of this struggle are largely absorbed in further improving their worldly lot. Beneath the effort directed toward the accumulation of worldly goods lies all too frequently the illusion that this is the most substantial and desirable end to be achieved; but there is, fortunately, a minority composed of those who recognize early in their lives that the most beautiful and satisfying experiences open to humankind are not derived from the outside, but are bound up with the development of the individual's own feeling, thinking and acting. The genuine artists, investigators and thinkers have always been persons of this kind. However inconspicuously the life of these individuals runs its course, none the less the fruits of their endeavors are the most valuable contributions which one generation can make to its successors. Albert Einstein

+ 317 In the judgment of the most competent living mathematicians, Fraulein Noether was the most significant creative mathematical genius thus far produced since the higher education of women began. In the realm of algebra, in which the most gifted mathematicians have been busy for centuries, she discovered methods which have proved of enormous importance in the development of the present-day younger generation of mathematicians. Pure mathematics is, in its way, the poetry of logical ideas. Albert Einstein, New York Times, May 1, 1935

+ 235 In the judgment of the most competent living mathematicians, Fraulein Noether was the most significant creative mathematical genius thus far produced since the higher education of women began. Albert Einstein

+ 327 A religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. Albert Einstein

+ 395 It would not be difficult to come to an agreement as to what we understand by science. Science is the century-old endeavor to bring together by means of systematic thought the perceptible phenomena of this world into as thoroughgoing an association as possible. To put it boldly, it is the attempt at the posterior reconstruction of existence by the process of conceptualization. But when asking myself what religion is I cannot think of the answer so easily. And even after finding an answer which may satisfy me at this particular moment, I still remain convinced that I can never under any circumstances bring together, even to a slight extent, the thoughts of all those who have given this question serious consideration. Albert Einstein

+ 399 A person who is religiously enlightened appears to me to be one who has, to the best of his ability, liberated himself from the fetters of his selfish desires and is preoccupied with thoughts, feelings, and aspirations to which he clings because of their superpersonal value. It seems to me that what is important is the force of this superpersonal content and the depth of the conviction concerning its overpowering meaningfulness, regardless of whether any attempt is made to unite this content with a divine Being, for otherwise it would not be possible to count Buddha and Spinoza as religious personalities. Accordingly, a religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. In this sense religion is the age-old endeavor of mankind to become clearly and completely conscious of these values and goals and constantly to strengthen and extend their effect. If one conceives of religion and science according to these definitions then a conflict between them appears impossible. For science can only ascertain what is, but not what should be, and outside of its domain value judgments of all kinds remain necessary. Albert Einstein

+ 290 The stakes are immense, the task colossal, the time is short. But we may hope — we must hope — that man’s own creation, man’s own genius, will not destroy him. Scholars, indeed all men, must move forward in the faith of that philosopher who held that there is no problem the human reason can propound which the human reason cannot reason out. Albert Einstein

+ 251 The example of great and pure characters is the only thing that can produce fine ideas and noble deeds. Albert Einstein

+ 349 The individual, if left alone from birth would remain primitive and beast-like in his thoughts and feelings to a degree that we can hardly conceive. The individual is what he is and has the significance that he has not so much in virtue of his individuality, but rather as a member of a great human society, which directs his material and spiritual existence from the cradle to the grave. Albert Einstein

+ 379 Only the individual can think, and thereby create new values for society — nay, even set up new moral standards to which the life of the community conforms. Without creative, independently thinking and judging personalities the upward development of society is as unthinkable as the development of the individual personality without the nourishing soil of the community. The health of society thus depends quite as much on the independence of the individuals composing it as on their close political cohesion. Albert Einstein

+ 291 The example of great and pure characters is the only thing that can produce fine ideas and noble deeds. Albert Einstein

+ 272 Can anyone imagine Moses, Jesus, or Gandhi armed with the money-bags of Carnegie? Albert Einstein

+ 435 You will hardly find one among the profounder sort of scientific minds without a peculiar religious feeling of his own. But it is different from the religion of the naive man. For the latter God is a being from whose care one hopes to benefit and whose punishment one fears; a sublimation of a feeling similar to that of a child for its father, a being to whom one stands to some extent in a personal relation, however deeply it may be tinged with awe. But the scientist is possessed by the sense of universal causation. The future, to him, is every whit as necessary and determined as the past. There is nothing divine about morality, it is a purely human affair. His religious feeling takes the form of a rapturous amazement at the harmony of natural law, which reveals an intelligence of such superiority that, compared with it, all the systematic thinking and acting of human beings is an utterly insignificant reflection. This feeling is the guiding principle of his life and work, in so far as he succeeds in keeping himself from the shackles of selfish desire. It is beyond question closely akin to that which has possessed the religious geniuses of all ages. Albert Einstein

+ 326 The prestige of government has undoubtedly been lowered considerably by the prohibition law. For nothing is more destructive of respect for the government and the law of the land than passing laws which cannot be enforced. It is an open secret that the dangerous increase of crime in the United States is closely connected with this. Albert Einstein

+ 328 All human beings, whatever their position in society, are suffering from this process of deterioration. Unknowingly prisoners of their own egotism, they feel insecure, lonely, and deprived of the naive, simple, and unsophisticated enjoyment of life. Man can find meaning in life, short and perilous as it is, only through devoting himself to society. Albert Einstein

+ 288 Clarity about the aims and problems of socialism is of greatest significance in our age of transition. Albert Einstein

+ 324 But laws alone cannot secure freedom of expression; in order that every man may present his views without penalty there must be a spirit of tolerance in the entire population. Albert Einstein

+ 281 Everything that is really great and inspiring is created by the individual who can labor in freedom. Albert Einstein

+ 279 Intelligence makes clear to us the interrelation of means and ends. But mere thinking cannot give us a sense of the ultimate and fundamental ends. To make clear these fundamental ends and valuations, and to set them fast in the emotional life of the individual, seems to me precisely the most important function which religion has to perform in the social life of man. Albert Einstein

+ 303 The highest principles for our aspirations and judgments are given to us in the Jewish-Christian religious tradition. It is a very high goal which, with our weak powers, we can reach only very inadequately, but which gives a sure foundation to our aspirations and valuations. Albert Einstein

+ 261 For scientific endeavor is a natural whole the parts of which mutually support one another in a way which, to be sure, no one can anticipate. Albert Einstein

+ 275 The contrasts and contradictions that can permanently live peacefully side by side in a skull make all the systems of political optimists and pessimists illusory. Albert Einstein

+ 329 It was, of course, a lie what you read about my religious convictions, a lie which is being systematically repeated. I do not believe in a personal God and I have never denied this but have expressed it clearly. If something is in me which can be called religious then it is the unbounded admiration for the structure of the world so far as our science can reveal it. Albert Einstein

+ 331 Falling in love is not at all the most stupid thing that people do — but gravitation cannot be held responsible for it. Albert Einstein

+ 365 In my opinion, condemning the Zionist movement as "nationalistic" is unjustified. Consider the path by which Herzl came to his mission. Initially he had been completely cosmopolitan. But during the Dreyfus trial in Paris he suddenly realized with great clarity how precarious was the situation of the Jews in the western world. And courageously he drew the conclusion that we are discriminated against or murdered not because we are Germans, Frenchmen, Americans, etc. of the "Jewish faith" but simply because we are Jews. Thus already our precarious situation forces us to stand together irrespective of our citizenship. Zionism gave the German Jews no great protection against annihilation. But it did give the survivors the inner strength to endure the debacle with dignity and without losing their healthy self respect. Keep in mind that perhaps a similar fate could be lying in wait for your children. Albert Einstein

+ 328 My religiosity consists in a humble admiration of the infinitely superior spirit that reveals itself in the little that we, with our weak and transitory understanding, can comprehend of reality. Morality is of the highest importance — but for us, not for God. Albert Einstein

+ 268 It seems hard to sneak a look at God's cards. But that He plays dice and uses "telepathic" methods... is something that I cannot believe for a single moment. Albert Einstein

+ 359 Our time is distinguished by wonderful achievements in the fields of scientific understanding and the technical application of those insights. Who would not be cheered by this? But let us not forget that human knowledge and skills alone cannot lead humanity to a happy and dignified life. Humanity has every reason to place the proclaimers of high moral standards and values above the discoverers of objective truth. Albert Einstein

+ 289 Human knowledge and skills alone cannot lead humanity to a happy and dignified life. Humanity has every reason to place the proclaimers of high moral standards and values above the discoverers of objective truth. Albert Einstein

+ 311 The most important human endeavor is the striving for morality in our actions. Our inner balance and even our very existence depend on it. Only morality in our actions can give beauty and dignity to life. Albert Einstein

+ 239 Even the conflicts and the realm of religion would be exposed as insignificant. Albert Einstein

+ 222 The basic laws of the universe are simple, but because our senses are limited, we can't grasp them. There is a pattern in creation. Albert Einstein

+ 301 Since others have explained my theory, I can no longer understand it myself. Albert Einstein

+ 352 Science is never finished because the human mind only uses a small portion of its capacity, and man's exploration of his world is also limited. If we look at this tree outside whose roots search beneath the pavement for water, or a flower which sends its sweet smell to the pollinating bees, or even our own selves and the inner forces that drive us to act, we can see that we all dance to a mysterious tune, and the piper who plays this melody from an inscrutable distance—whatever name we give him—Creative Force, or God—escapes all book knowledge. Albert Einstein

+ 376 Many people think that the progress of the human race is based on experiences of an empirical, critical nature, but I say that true knowledge is to be had only through a philosophy of deduction. For it is intuition that improves the world, not just following a trodden path of thought. Intuition makes us look at unrelated facts and then think about them until they can all be brought under one law. To look for related facts means holding onto what one has instead of searching for new facts. Intuition is the father of new knowledge, while empiricism is nothing but an accumulation of old knowledge. Intuition, not intellect, is the 'open sesame' of yourself. Albert Einstein

+ 316 What do you think of Spinoza? For me he is the ideal example of the cosmic man. He worked as an obscure diamond cutter, disdaining fame and a place at the table of the great. He tells us the importance of understanding our emotions and suggests what causes them. Man will never be free until he is able to direct his emotions to think clearly. Only then can he control his environment and preserve his energy for creative work. Albert Einstein

+ 334 If we want to improve the world we cannot do it with scientific knowledge but with ideals. Confucius, Buddha, Jesus and Gandhi have done more for humanity than science has done. We must begin with the heart of man—with his conscience—and the values of conscience can only be manifested by selfless service to mankind. In this respect, I feel that the Churches have much guilt. She has always allied herself with those who rule, who have political power, and more often than not, at the expense of peace and humanity as a whole. Albert Einstein

+ 371 I cannot conceive of anything after my physical death—perhaps it will end it all. The knowledge that I am now on this earth and a mysterious part of eternity is enough for me. My death will be an easy one, too, for since early youth I have always detached myself from family, friends, and surroundings. And should I live on, I have no fear of the next life. Whatever good I did helped to free me from myself. What a miserable creature man would be if he were good not for the sake of being good, but because religion told him that he would get a reward after this life, and that if he weren't good he'd be punished. Albert Einstein

+ 313 America is a democracy and has no Hitler, but I am afraid for her future; there are hard times ahead for the American people, troubles will be coming from within and without. America cannot smile away their Negro problem nor Hiroshima and Nagasaki. There are cosmic laws. Albert Einstein

+ 344 About God, I cannot accept any concept based on the authority of the Church. As long as I can remember, I have resented mass indoctrination. I do not believe in the fear of life, in the fear of death, in blind faith. I cannot prove to you that there is no personal God, but if I were to speak of him, I would be a liar. I do not believe in the God of theology who rewards good and punishes evil. My God created laws that take care of that. His universe is not ruled by wishful thinking, but by immutable laws. Albert Einstein

+ 251 There’s much deception and lie.
Only with God
You can save your heart
And pass it by.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 253 The best friend can betray
You can’t alone trot your way.
Your mum will do her best
Your native land is your
dearest nest.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 254 You can’t embrace all
the world.
It is a useless wish.
Better mow the meadow
Gather the crops
Or catch some fish.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 269 We all get lost.
We can’t find our way to God.
It happened because
All good things we forgot.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 211 Only a few can climb a mountain of
The others won’t cope with it.
The will say it is a long story.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 306 I want to come back to barefooted land,
Where I wasn’t aware of sorrow and lie.
In my declining years I can’t forget it.
Really, I don’t know why.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 246 I can’t forget the years I was young.
Only then I had a real fun.
Every day I see them again.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 224 A truth is not easy to get.
It makes you feel depressed
and sad A man can’t understand the
universe He can’t get the knack of it.
Better to submit And live on.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 243 Your soul is testing your body.
This trial is very long.
Your body is not ready yet To serve God.
It can’t about pleasures forget.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 296 A soul – eyes of Love.
But with your eyes
You can’t see a soul.
A soul sings about love.
Let love be eternal
Here happiness lies.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 272 Who can escape from love?
No one I know.
Captivity of love is getting stronger
Wherever you go.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 269 We simply must do everything we can in our power to slow down global warming before it is too late... The science is clear. The global warming debate is over. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 322 Just remember, you can't climb the ladder of success with your hands in your pockets. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 368 My hair was pulled. I was hit with belts. So was the kid next door, and so was the kid next door. It was just the way it was. Many of the children I've seen were broken by their parents, which was the German-Austrian mentality. Break the will. They didn't want to create an individual.... It was all about conforming. I was one who did not conform and whose will could not be broken. Therefore I became a rebel. Every time I got hit, and every time someone said, 'You can't do this,' I said, 'This is not going to be for much longer, because I'm going to move out of here... of course, I had no plan how. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 307 I found a new me. When I first came over to America, it was like, 'How can I be rich? How can I build my movie career? How can I become the most muscular man?' It was all about me, and then there was this turn, and I found it was really great to do this. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 309 What is the significance of the statement 'No one can get enlightenment'? This is the very root of the teaching. It means that it's stupid for any so-called master to ask anyone to do anything to achieve or get enlightenment. The core of this simple statement means, according to my concept, that enlightenment is the annihilation of the "one" who "wants" enlightenment. If there is enlightenment - which can only happen because it is the will of God - then it means the "one" who had earlier wanted enlightenment has been annihilated. So no "one" can achieve enlightenment and therefore no "one" can enjoy enlightenment. Ramesh Balsekar

+ 294 When we talk of time and space, we say infinite space and eternal time. It is still a mental concept of total space and total time. But the mind cannot conceive of that state prior to the arising of the space-time. The moment you think of Reality, the reality is a concept. You are the Reality of which the split-mind makes a concept. You are the Reality, but not as the "me". Ramesh Balsekar

+ 301 In the most deeply significant of the legends concerning Jesus, we are told how the devil took him up into a high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time… ~ Upton Sinclair

+ 376 Mercury has cast aside
The signs of intellectual pride,
Freely offers thee the soul:
Art thou noble to receive?
Canst thou give or take the whole,
Nobly promise and believe?
Then thou wholly human art,
A spotless, radiant, ruby heart,
And the golden chain of love
Has bound thee to the realm above.
Margaret Fuller

+ 240 The Tao that can be expressed is not the eternal Tao; The name that can be defined is not the unchanging name. Laozi

+ 280 The Chinaman is not the issue here, Dudes. The issue is that the Tao Te Ching is the perfect expression of Taoism’s wu wei of life, or in the parlance of Huston Smith, a life of creative quietude in which “the conscious mind must relax, stop standing in its own light, let go” so that it can flow with the Tao or Way of the universe. Dude De Ching

+ 336 The Tao that can be expressed is not the eternal Tao; The name that can be defined is not the unchanging name. Non-existence is called the antecedent of heaven and earth; Existence is the mother of all things. From eternal non-existence, therefore, we serenely observe the mysterious beginning of the Universe; From eternal existence we clearly see the apparent distinctions. These two are the same in source and become different when manifested. This sameness is called profundity. Infinite profundity is the gate whence comes the beginning of all parts of the Universe. Laozi

+ 306 The Tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao; The name that can be named is not the eternal name. The nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth. The named is the mother of ten thousand things. Ever desireless, one can see the mystery. Ever desiring, one can see the manifestations. These two spring from the same source but differ in name; this appears as darkness. Darkness within darkness. The gate to all mystery. Laozi

+ 315 The tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao The name that can be named is not the eternal Name. The unnameable is the eternally real. Naming is the origin of all particular things. Free from desire, you realize the mystery. Caught in desire, you see only the manifestations. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. Darkness within darkness. The gateway to all understanding. Laozi

+ 344 Unfortunately, no one can be told what The Matrix is. You have to see it for yourself.

+ 268 A successful man is one who makes more money than his wife can spend. A successful woman is one who can find such a man. Lana Turner

+ 374 "The best teachers have showed me that things have to be done bit by bit. Nothing that means anything happens quickly - we only think it does. The motion of drawing back a bow and sending an arrow straight into a target takes only a split second, but it is a skill many years in the making. So it is with a life, anyone's life. ...from the whole cycle of becoming. And if I can tell an old-time story now about a man who is walking about, waudjoset ndatlokugan, a forest lodge man, alesakamigwi udlagwedewugan, it is because I spent many years walking about myself, listening to voices that came not just from the people but from animals and trees and stones." Joseph Bruchac

+ 351 Friends can help each other. A true friend is someone who lets you have total freedom to be yourself - and especially to feel. Or, not feel. Whatever you happen to be feeling at the moment is fine with them. That's what real love amounts to - letting a person be what he really is. Jim Morrison

+ 235 A flower cannot blossom without sunshine, and man cannot live without love. Max Muller

+ 355 Love is a force more formidable than any other. It is invisible - it cannot be seen or measured, yet it is powerful enough to transform you in a moment, and offer you more joy than any material possession could. Barbara de Angelis

+ 269 One small positive thought in the morning can change your whole day

+ 344 I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together. Marilyn Monroe

+ 346 Here's to the crazy ones. The misfits. The rebels. The troublemakers. The round pegs in the square holes. The ones who see things differently. They're not fond of rules. And they have no respect for the status quo. You can quote them, disagree with them, glorify or vilify them. About the only thing you can't do is ignore them. Because they change things. They push the human race forward. And while some may see them as the crazy ones, we see genius. Because the people who are crazy enough to think they can change the world, are the ones who do. Apple Inc.

+ 553 Only once in your life, I truly believe, you find someone who can completely turn your world around. You tell them things that you’ve never shared with another soul and they absorb everything you say and actually want to hear more. You share hopes for the future, dreams that will never come true, goals that were never achieved and the many disappointments life has thrown at you. When something wonderful happens, you can’t wait to tell them about it, knowing they will share in your excitement. They are not embarrassed to cry with you when you are hurting or laugh with you when you make a fool of yourself. Never do they hurt your feelings or make you feel like you are not good enough, but rather they build you up and show you the things about yourself that make you special and even beautiful. There is never any pressure, jealousy or competition but only a quiet calmness when they are around. You can be yourself and not worry about what they will think of you because they love you for who you are. The things that seem insignificant to most people such as a note, song or walk become invaluable treasures kept safe in your heart to cherish forever. Memories of your childhood come back and are so clear and vivid it’s like being young again. Colours seem brighter and more brilliant. Laughter seems part of daily life where before it was infrequent or didn’t exist at all. A phone call or two during the day helps to get you through a long day’s work and always brings a smile to your face. In their presence, there’s no need for continuous conversation, but you find you’re quite content in just having them nearby. Things that never interested you before become fascinating because you know they are important to this person who is so special to you. You think of this person on every occasion and in everything you do. Simple things bring them to mind like a pale blue sky, gentle wind or even a storm cloud on the horizon. You open your heart knowing that there’s a chance it may be broken one day and in opening your heart, you experience a love and joy that you never dreamed possible. You find that being vulnerable is the only way to allow your heart to feel true pleasure that’s so real it scares you. You find strength in knowing you have a true friend and possibly a soul mate who will remain loyal to the end. Life seems completely different, exciting and worthwhile. Your only hope and security is in knowing that they are a part of your life. Bob Marley

+ 235 The man who does not read has no advantage over the man who cannot read. Mark Twain

+ 233 My thoughts are stars I cannot fathom into constellations. John Green, The Fault in Our Stars

+ 414 You may not be her first, her last, or her only. She loved before she may love again. But if she loves you now, what else matters? She's not perfect—you aren't either, and the two of you may never be perfect together but if she can make you laugh, cause you to think twice, and admit to being human and making mistakes, hold onto her and give her the most you can. She may not be thinking about you every second of the day, but she will give you a part of her that she knows you can break—her heart. So don't hurt her, don't change her, don't analyze and don't expect more than she can give. Smile when she makes you happy, let her know when she makes you mad, and miss her when she's not there. Bob Marley

+ 251 You can never get a cup of tea large enough or a book long enough to suit me. C.S. Lewis

+ 241 If you only read the books that everyone else is reading, you can only think what everyone else is thinking. Haruki Murakami, Norwegian Wood

+ 217 Any fool can criticize, condemn, and complain – and most fools do. Dale Carnegie

+ 260 First ask yourself: What is the worst that can happen? Then prepare to accept it. Then proceed to improve on the worst. Dale Carnegie

+ 239 We all have possibilities we don’t know about. We can do things we don’t even dream we can do. Dale Carnegie

+ 272 You can close more business in two months by becoming interested in other people than you can in two years by trying to get people interested in you. Dale Carnegie

+ 265 You can conquer almost any fear if you will only make up your mind to do so. For remember, fear doesn’t exist anywhere except in the mind. Dale Carnegie

+ 261 You can make more friends in two months by becoming interested in other people than you can in two years by trying to get other people interested in you. Dale Carnegie

+ 231 Any fool can criticize, condemn, and complain but it takes character and self control to be understanding and forgiving. Dale Carnegie Quote

+ 253 If you are not willing to learn, no one can help you. If you determined to learn, no one can stop you.

+ 199 Fear can make you clingto the strangest things.

+ 316 If someone really love you, no matter how many other people they meet, their feelings for you wouldn't change. A real lover can't be stolen.

+ 277 Never forget the God only gives you what he knows you can handle. There is no situation that you are experiencing alone. God walks beside you always.

+ 269 You cannot teach a man anything, You can only help him discover it in himself. Galileo Galilei

+ 233 Start where you are. Use what you have. Do what you can. Arthur Ashe

+ 279 I always promised myself if I ever got the chance to do a 'Flashdance'-type of movie, I would do my own dancing. I can say with pride that every single dance move in 'Go For It!' is my own dance move. Aimee Garcia

+ 346 Don’t let people walk all over you. Sometimes when your too nice of a person and you always give and give, you might not know if you’re are being taken advantaged of, or if you’re being used. A kind person with a soft heart is always there for people and seldom speak out for themselves. Learn how to say no. Your true friendships will be revealed. When you give because you can’t say no, It will deplete you. When you give from your heart, it will replenish you. Just be the kind person you are but stand up for yourself, and never ever ever let anybody walk all over you. Just live life, smile, and do what is right for you. Brigitte Nicole

+ 320 Sometimes we need to stop and say “Thank you for loving me.” It is such a simple thing to say yet it carries so much weight, whether it is with a spouse while you both read your books or it’s with a friend who has been with you through thick and thin or it is to a family member who has loved you from the start. Those words, that thought, the action of saying it to them with purpose and truth can mean the world to them. Because after all, they mean enough for you to say “Thank you for loving me.”

+ 408 The hardest lesson you will ever learn will be to love yourself. But you can do it. There will always be days when you hate yourself, days when you wish you had never been born. But you are beautiful, and if Shakespeare had met you, you would’ve inspired his 18th sonnet, and if Monet had known you, he would’ve given up painting water lilies and chosen to paint you instead. I know it’s hard to love yourself, but sometimes it’s okay to be a little selfish with your love..Live for the life you always wanted but were too scared to pursue. Live for you. Live for every person who has ever loved you. Live for the fire that burns in your soul, that tells you: keep going, you’re almost there, just a little farther. M.K.

+ 210 Religion can be of obstacles on the way to know God.

+ 305 I knew I was different. I thought that I might be gay or something because I couldn't identify with any of the guys at all. None of them liked art or music, they just wanted to fight and get laid. It was many years ago but it gave me this real hatred for the average American macho male. Kurt Cobain

+ 241 If you don't see yourself as a winner, then you cannot perform as a winner. Zig Ziglar

+ 254 You cannot find your soul with your mind, you must use your heart.

+ 271 Can you look without the voice in your head commenting, drawing conclusions, comparing, or trying to figure something out? Eckhart Tolle

+ 289 It is only shallow people who require years to get rid of an emotion. A man who is master of himself can end a sorrow as easily as he can invent a pleasure. I don't want to be at the mercy of my emotions. I want to use them, to enjoy them, and to dominate them. Oscar Wilde

+ 254 No thief, however skillful, can rob one of knowledge, and that is why knowledge is the best and safest treasure to acquire. L. Frank Baum

+ 252 Never try to be better than someone else. Learn from others, and try to be the best you can be. Success is the by-product of that preparation. John Wooden

+ 203 There are so many things that can break you if there's nothing to hold you together. Katja Millay

+ 256 Learn from the mistakes of others. You can't live long enough to make them all yourself. Eleanor Roosevelt

+ 277 The choice you make, between hating and forgiving, can become the story of your life. Gregory David Roberts

+ 252 Without accepting the fact that everything changes, we cannot find perfect composure. Because we cannot accept, we suffer. Shunryu Suzuki

+ 201 Better to light a candle than to curse the darkness. Chinese Proverb

+ 388 It's not that people can't love you if you don't love yourself. It's that you won't feel it because it'll always seem like you don't deserve it.

+ 291 Don't think about what can happen in a month. Don't think about what can happen in a year. Just focus on the 24 hours in front of you and do what you can to get closer to where you want to be. Eric Thomas

+ 247 We are addicted to our thoughts. We cannot change anything if we cannot change our thinking. Santosh Kalwar

+ 299 I do not trust people who don't love themselves and yet tell me, "I love you." There is an African saying which is: Be careful when a naked person offers you a shirt. Maya Angelou

+ 282 Don't compare your results to someone else's. You can never be another person, you can only be a better version of yourself.

+ 278 Great people do things before they’re ready. They do things before they know they can do them. Doing what you’re afraid of, getting out of your comfort zone, taking risks like that - that’s what life is. Amy Poehler

+ 219 One small first step can change your life forever. Marcus DeMaria

+ 280 Never regret anything that has happened in your life. It cannot be changed, undone or forgotten. So take it as a lesson and move on.

+ 252 Thoughts have power, thoughts are energy. And you can make your world or break it by your own thinking.

+ 199 Don't practice until you get it right. Practice until you can't get it wrong.

+ 250 You'll be surprised to know how far you can go from the point where you thought it was the end.

+ 285 I can't think about that right now. If I do, I'll go crazy. I'll think about that tomorrow. Margaret Mitchell "Gone with the Wind"

+ 271 If no one thinks you can, then you have to.

+ 264 Why can't I try on different lives, like dresses, to see which one fits best? Sylvia Plath

+ 268 You cannot push anyone up the ladder unless he is willing to climb. Andrew Carnegie

+ 263 When you learn to communicate with others there is almost no problem you can't solve together. Demi Lovato

+ 273 Do just once what others say you can't do, and you will never pay attention to their limitations again. James R. Cook

+ 239 Tell me I can't, then watch me work twice as hard to prove you wrong.

+ 258 Be happy, not because everything is good, but because you can see the good side of everything.

+ 235 Fix your eyes forward on what you can do, not back on what you cannot change. Tom Clancy

+ 240 You can often change your circumstances by changing your attitude. Eleanor Roosevelt

+ 247 Everything in life can teach you a lesson. You just have to be willing to learn.

+ 246 No problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking. Francois-Marie Arouet de Voltaire

+ 256 True motivation comes from within. No one can hand it to you, but no one can take it away, either.

+ 265 Love is not about how much you say "I love you", but how much you can prove that it's true.

+ 257 I can't go back to yesterday - because I was a different person then. Lewis Carroll

+ 235 Be with someone who can make you laugh when you don't even feel like smiling.

+ 233 Books are like a mirror. If an ass looks in, you can't expect an angel to look out. Arthur Schopenhauer

+ 263 Whatever your goal, you can get there if you're willing to work. Oprah Winfrey

+ 189 I'll never be perfect, but I can be better.

+ 238 Where the willingness is great, the difficulties cannot be great. Machiavelli

+ 249 Before you can win, you have to believe you are worthy. Mike Ditka

+ 276 This world is but a canvas to our imaginations. Henry David Thoreau

+ 296 It’s funny how when you’re a kid a day can last forever and now all these years seem like a blink. Hearts in Atlantis (2001)

+ 820 When I arrived in England I thought I knew English. After I'd been here an hour I realized that I did not understand one word. In the first week I picked up a tolerable working knowledge of the language and the next seven years convinced me gradually but thoroughly that I would never know it really well, let alone perfectly. This is sad. My only consolation being that nobody speaks English perfectly.

Remember that those five hundred words an average Englishman uses are far from being the whole vocabulary of the language. You may learn another five hundred and another five thousand and yet another fifty thousand and still you may come across a further fifty thousand you have never heard of before, and nobody else either. If you live here long enough you will find out to your greatest amazement that the adjective nice is not the only adjective the language possesses, in spite of the fact that in the first three years you do not need to learn or use any other adjectives. You can say that the weather is nice, a restaurant is nice, Mr Soandso is nice, Mrs Soandso's clothes are nice, you had a nice time, and all this will be very nice. Then you have to decide on your accent. You will have your foreign accent all right, but many people like to mix it with something else. I knew a Polish Jew who had a strong Yiddish-Irish accent. People found it fascinating though slightly exaggerated. The easiest way to give the impression of having a good accent or no foreign accent at all is to hold an unlit pipe in your mouth, to mutter between your teeth and finish all your sentences with the question: 'isn't it?' People will not understand much, but they are accustomed to that and they will get a most excellent impression.

I have known quite a number of foreigners who tried hard to acquire an Oxford accent. The advantage of this is that you give the idea of being permanently in the company of Oxford dons and lecturers on medieval numismatics; the disadvantage is that the permanent singing is rather a strain on your throat and that it is a type of affection that even many English people find it hard to keep up incessantly. You may fall out of it, speak naturally, and then where are you? The Mayfair accent can be highly recommended, too. The advantages of Mayfair English are that it unites the affected air of the Oxford accent with the uncultured flavour of a half-educated professional hotel-dancer.

The most successful attempts, however, to put on a highly cultured air have been made on the polysyllabic lines. Many foreigners who have learnt Latin and Greek in school discover with amazement and satisfaction that the English language has absorbed a huge amount of ancient Latin and Greek expressions, and they realize that
a) it is much easier to learn these expressions than the much simpler English words;
b) that these words as a rule are interminably long and make a simply superb impression when talking to the greengrocer, the porter and the insurance agent. Imagine, for instance, that the porter of the block of flats where you live remarks sharply that you must not put your dustbin out in front of your door before 7.30 a.m. Should you answer 'Please don't bully me,' a loud and tiresome argument may follow, and certainly the porter will be proved right, because you are sure to find a dause in your contract (small print, of last page) that the porter is always right and you owe absolute allegiance and unconditional obedience to him. Should you answer, however, with these words: 1 repudiate your petulant expostulations,' the argument will be closed at once, the porter will be proud of having such a highly cultured man in the block, and from that day onwards you may, if you please, get up at four o'clock in the morning and hang your dustbin out of the window. But even in Curzon Street society, if you say, for instance, that you are a tough guy they will consider you a vulgar, irritating and objectionable person. Should you declare, however, that you are an inquisitorial and peremptory homo sapiens, they will have no idea what you mean, but they will feel in their bones that you must be something wonderful. When you know all the long words it is advisable to start learning some of the short ones, too. You should be careful when using these endless words. An acquaintance of mine once was fortunate enough to discover the most impressive word notalgia for back-ache. Mistakenly, however, he declared in a large company: 'I have such a nostalgia.' 'Oh, you want to go home to Nizhne-Novgorod?' asked his most sympathetic hostess. 'Not at all,' he answered. 'I just cannot sit down.' . Finally, there are two important points to remember:
1. Do not forget that it is much easier to write in English than to speak English, because you can write without a foreign accent.
2. In a bus and in other public places it is more advisable to speak softly in good German than to shout in abominable English.
Anyway, this whole language business is not at all easy. After spending eight years in this country, the other day I was told by a very kind lady: 'But why do you complain? You really speak a most excellent accent without the slightest English.'
The Language by George Mikes

+ 227 You can make progress or you can make excuses, but you can't do both.

+ 248 Technically, I'm single. But my heart is taken by someone I can't call my own. Wiz Khalifa.

+ 269 Laugh when you can, apologize when you should, and let go of what you can’t change.

+ 294 Stay positive, about everything. A positive mind set will determine your happiness.If you can't figure out your purpose, figure out your passion. Your passion will lead you right to your purpose. T.D. Jakes

+ 218 An active mind cannot exist in an inactive body. General George S. Patton

+ 247 That sad moment when you can feel you and your best friend slowly drifting apart.

+ 214 Only I can change my life. No one can do it for me. Carol Burnett

+ 263 The trouble with not having a goal is that you can spend your life running up and down the field and never score. Bill Copeland

+ 232 The big secret in life is that there is no big secret. Whatever your goal, you can get there if you're willing to work.

+ 247 Music expresses that which cannot be said and on which it is impossible to be silent.

+ 243 You can blame your past for who you are, or take responsibility and become who you want to be.

+ 246 A champion is someone who gets up when he can't.

+ 228 If you can see the positive sides of everything, you’ll be able to live a much richer life than others. Celestine Chua

+ 268 You can't start the next chapter of your life if you keep re-reading the last one.

+ 356 You know you are in love when you can't fall asleep because reality is finally better than your dreams. Dr. Seuss

+ 301 There are two things a person should never be angry at, what they can help, & what they cannot. Plato

+ 258 You can tell more about a person by what he says about others than you can by what others say about him. Audrey Hepburn

+ 252 A relationship with no trust is like a car with no gas, you can stay in it all you want, but it won't go anywhere.

+ 259 My Momma always said you've got to put the past behind you before you can move on. Forrest Gump (1994)

+ 229 If you don't like something, change it. If you can't change it, change your attitude. Don't complain. Maya Angelou

+ 280 Enjoy when you can, and endure when you must. J.W. von Goethe

+ 276 Love is as delicate as glass; once broken it can be fixed, but there will always be cracks.

+ 296 Life can seem either very long or very short, according to how you live it. Paulo Coelho

+ 434 Love can be the greatest feeling, yet it can also end up being the worst.

+ 286 Don’t always be super nice to someone. Sometimes you have to show your bad side, so that you will know who can accept you at your worst.

+ 261 Faith and doubt can't live in a heart at the same time. When you feed your faith, you starve your doubt. Pastor Rick

+ 305 I pointed out to you the stars and all you saw was the tip of my finger. African Proverb

+ 295 Growing up in a Jewish matriarchal world inside the patriarchal paradise of Salt Lake City, Utah, gave me increased perspective on gender issues, as it also did my gay brother and my lesbian sister. Our younger sister is the perfect Jewish-American wife and mother, and is fiercely proud of that fact. Roseanne Barr

+ 253 Won't it be wonderful when black history and native American history and Jewish history and all of U.S. history is taught from one book. Just U.S. history. Maya Angelou

+ 334 So during those first moments of the day, which are yours and yours alone, you can circumvent these boundaries and concentrate fully on spiritual matters. And this gives you the opportunity to plan the time management of the entire day. Menachem Mendel Schneerson

+ 235 You cannot add more minutes to the day, but you can utilize each one to the fullest. Menachem Mendel Schneerson

+ 290 And how can you achieve such concentration? By recognizing that everything you do is important to God, and is one vital piece of the larger picture of your life. Menachem Mendel Schneerson

+ 244 My dad's in banking, my mum manages the American branch of a Swiss vitamin company; they're really busy, but they still come to all my premieres. Danielle de Niese

+ 283 I've never had a bank account in Switzerland since 1984. Why would the Swiss do this to me? Maybe the Swiss are trying to divert attention from the Holocaust gold scandal. Benazir Bhutto

+ 274 In this world nothing can be said to be certain, except death and taxes. Benjamin Franklin

+ 263 You know, in 1975 I couldn't get a job in New York City because I was American. The kitchens were predominantly run by French, Swiss, German, and basically I got laughed at. I had education, I had experience, but got laughed at because I was American. Emeril Lagasse

+ 291 The only interesting thing that can happen in a Swiss bedroom is suffocation by feather mattress. Dalton Trumbo

+ 236 My dad's in banking, my mum manages the American branch of a Swiss vitamin company; they're really busy, but they still come to all my premieres. Danielle de Niese

+ 223 Sometimes, the only soul that can mend a broken heart is the one that broke it. For they are the ones holding all the pieces.

+ 252 The best relationship in the world is the one in which a SORRY and a SMILE can make everything back to normal again.

+ 274 Note to self: finding a cool quote and writing it in your journal is not a substitute for Getting. It. Done. Betsy Canas Garmon

+ 371 Well-matured and well-disciplined talent is always sure of a market, provided it exerts itself; but it must not cower at home and expect to be sought for. There is a good deal of cant, too, in the whining about the success of forward and impudent men, while men of retiring worth are passed over with neglect. But it happens often that those forward men have that valuable quality of promptness and activity, without which worth is a mere inoperative property. A barking dog is often more useful than a sleeping lion. Endeavor to make your talents convertible to ready use, prompt for the occasion, and adapted to the ordinary purposes of life; cultivate strength rather than gracefulness; in our country it is the useful, not the ornamental, that is in demand. Washington Irving, letter to Pierre Paris Irving (nephew), 1824 December 7th

+ 190 Three things cannot be long hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth. Buddha

+ 211 Thousands of candles can be lighted from a single candle, and the life of the candle will not be shortened. Happiness never decreases by being shared. Buddha

+ 267 To enjoy good health, to bring true happiness to one's family, to bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one's own mind. If a man can control his mind he can find the way to Enlightenment, and all wisdom and virtue will naturally come to him. Buddha

+ 324 You can search throughout the entire universe for someone who is more deserving of your love and affection than you are yourself, and that person is not to be found anywhere. You yourself, as much as anybody in the entire universe deserve your love and affection. Buddha

+ 188 No one saves us but ourselves. No one can and no one may. We ourselves must walk the path. Buddha

+ 269 There are only two mistakes one can make along the road to truth; not going all the way, and not starting. Buddha

+ 255 It is better to conquer yourself than to win a thousand battles. Then the victory is yours. It cannot be taken from you, not by angels or by demons, heaven or hell. Buddha

+ 212 Just as a candle cannot burn without fire, men cannot live without a spiritual life. Buddha

+ 188 There has to be evil so that good can prove its purity above it. Buddha

+ 212 Unity can only be manifested by the Binary. Unity itself and the idea of Unity are already two. Buddha

+ 205 All wrong-doing arises because of mind. If mind is transformed can wrong-doing remain? Buddha

+ 247 One nice thing about putting the thing away for a couple of months before looking at it is that you start appreciate your own wit. Of course, this can be carried too far. But it's kind of cool when you crack up a piece of writing, and then realize you wrote it. I recommend this feeling. Steven Brust

+ 247 Writing is a cop-out. An excuse to live perpetually in fantasy land, where you can create, direct and watch the products of your own head. Very selfish. Monica Dickens

+ 326 Writing wasn’t easy to start. After I finally did it, I realized it was the most direct contact possible with the part of myself I thought I had lost, and which I constantly find new things from. Writing also includes the possibility of living many lives as well as living in any time or world possible. I can satisfy my enthusiasm for research, but jump like a calf outside the strict boundaries of science. I can speak about things that are important to me and somebody listens. It’s wonderful! Virpi Hameen-Anttila

+ 244 The only reason for being a professional writer is that you just can't help it. Leo Rosten

+ 309 I can’t help but to write, I have a inner need for it. If I’m not in the middle of some literary project, I’m utterly lost, unhappy and distressed. As soon as I get started, I calm down. Kaari Utrio

+ 291 I don't think it is possible to give tips for finding one's voice; it's one of those things for which there aren't really any tricks or shortcuts, or even any advice that necessarily translates from writer to writer. All I can tell you is to write as much as possible. Poppy Z. Brite

+ 252 I believe that in a good collaboration, the authors bring their strengths to the story; one author's strength cancels the other author's weakness, and back and forth it goes. Jack Dann

+ 271 Writing a novel is like driving a car at night. You can only see as far as your headlights, but you can make the whole trip that way. E. L. Doctorow

+ 264 You can't say, I won't write today because that excuse will extend into several days, then several months, then… you are not a writer anymore, just someone who dreams about being a writer. Dorothy C. Fontana

+ 235 Writing is physical work. It's sweaty work. You just can't will yourself to become a good writer. You really have to work at it. Will Haygood

+ 231 Writing makes no noise, except groans, and it can be done everywhere, and it is done alone. Ursula K. LeGuin

+ 287 When once the itch of literature comes over a man, nothing can cure it but the scratching of a pen. Samuel Lover

+ 270 I love being a writer. What I can't stand is the paperwork. Peter de Vries

+ 317 I got to thinking about the point in every freelancer's life where he has to decide whether he wants to A, have a social life, and do art in his spare time, or B, do art, and have a social life in his spare time. It has always seemed to me that if you have any hope of making a living as an artist – writer, musician, whatever – you absolutely must learn to tell people to leave you alone, and to mean it, and to eject them from your life if they don't respect that. This is necessary not because your job is more important than anyone else's – it isn't – but because a great many people will think of you as not having a job. 'Oh, how wonderful – you can work whenever you want to!' Well, yes, to a point, but generally 'whenever you want to' had better be most of the time, or else you won't have a roof over your head. Poppy Z. Brite

+ 184 Most writers can write books faster than publishers can write checks. Richard Curtis

+ 238 Stories may well be lies, but they are good lies that say true things, and which can sometimes pay the rent. Neil Gaiman

+ 219 Almost anyone can be an author; the business is to collect money and fame from this state of being. A. A. Milne

+ 309 Writing isn't generally a lucrative source of income; only a few, exceptional writers reach the income levels associated with the best-sellers. Rather, most of us write because we can make a modest living, or even supplement our day jobs, doing something about which we feel passionately. Even at the worst of times, when nothing goes right, when the prose is clumsy and the ideas feel stale, at least we're doing something that we genuinely love. There's no other reason to work this hard, except that love. Melissa Scott

+ 255 The only two kinds of books could earn an American writer a living are cookbooks and detective novels. Rex Stout

+ 244 A word is a bud attempting to become a twig. How can one not dream while writing? It is the pen which dreams. The blank page gives the right to dream. Gaston Bachelard

+ 204 I don't have a moral plan. I'm a Canadian. David Cronenberg

+ 205 Only those who risk going too far can possibly find out how far one can go. T. S. Eliot

+ 175 The skill of writing is to create a context in which other people can think. Edwin Schlossberg

+ 251 You cannot depend on your eyes when your imagination is out of focus. Mark Twain

+ 236 I take the view, and always have, that if you cannot say what you are going to say in twenty minutes you ought to go away and write a book about it. Lord Brabazon

+ 269 If you have other things in your life - family, friends, good productive day work - these can interact with your writing and the sum will be all the richer. David Brin

+ 241 Write your story as it needs to be written. Write it honestly, and tell it as best you can. I'm not sure that there are any other rules. Not ones that matter. Neil Gaiman

+ 245 You can take for granted that people know more or less what a street, a shop, a beach, a sky, an oak tree look like. Tell them what makes this one different. Neil Gaiman

+ 289 It's hard for me to believe that people who read very little - or not at all in some cases - should presume to write and expect people to like what they have written. Can I be blunt on this subject? If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time - or the tools - to write. Simple as that. Stephen King

+ 280 One of the really bad things you can do to your writing is to dress up the vocabulary, looking for long words because you're maybe a little bit ashamed of your short ones. Stephen King

+ 229 For all my longer works, for example novels, I write chapter outlines so I can have the pleasure of departing from them later on. Garth Nix

+ 352 Most beginning writers - and I was the same - are like chefs trying to cook great dishes that they've never tasted themselves. How can you make a great - or even an adequate - bouillabaisse if you've never had any? If you don't really understand why people read mysteries - or romances or literary novels or thrillers or whatever - then there's no way in the world you're going to write one that anyone wants to publish. This is the meaning of the well-known expression "Write what you know." Daniel Quinn

+ 192 Do what you can, with what you have, where you are. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 222 To grow in craft is to increase the bredth of what I can do, but art is the depth, the passion, the desire, the courage to be myself and myself alone. Pat Schneider

+ 228 If you really want to hurt your parents and you don't have nerve enough to be homosexual, the least you can do is go into the arts. Kurt Vonnegut

+ 234 If you think that something small cannot make a difference, try going to sleep with a mosquito in the room.

+ 190 Everything that doesn't kill you, makes you stronger. And later on you can use it in some story. Tapani Bagge

+ 246 If you haven't got an idea, start a story anyway. You can always throw it away, and maybe by the time you get to the fourth page you will have an idea, and you'll only have to throw away the first three pages. William Campbell Gault

+ 243 The mind can proceed only so far upon what it knows and can prove. There comes a point where the mind takes a higher plane of knowledge, but can never prove how it got there. All great discoveries have involved such a leap. Albert Einstein

+ 238 There is no idea so brilliant or original that a sufficiently-untalented writer can't screw it up. Raymond Feist

+ 239 Every bush can burn if you fire it with your imagination. Stanislaw Jerzy Lec

+ 239 If you can't annoy somebody, there's little point in writing. Kingsley Amis

+ 268 The writer who cares more about words than about story – characters, action, setting, atmosphere – is unlikely to create a vivid and continuous dream; he gets in his own way too much; in his poetic drunkenness, he can't tell the cart – and its cargo – from the horse. John Gardner

+ 271 If you can tell stories, create characters, devise incidents, and have sincerity and passion, it doesn't matter a damn how you write. Somerset Maugham

+ 237 Short stories can be rather stark and bare unless you put in the right details. Details make stories human, and the more human a story can be, the better. V. S. Pritchett

+ 294 In a thousand words I can have the Lord's Prayer, the 23rd Psalm, the Hippocratic Oath, a sonnet by Shakespeare, the Preamble to the Constitution, Lincoln's Gettysburg Address and almost all of the Boy Scout Oath. Now exactly what picture were you planning to trade for all that? Roy H. Williams

+ 312 Sharing our stories can also be a means of healing. Grief and loss may isolate us, and anger may alienate us. Shared with others, these emotions can be powerfully uniting, as we see that we are not alone, and realize that others weep with us. Susan Wittig Albert

+ 310 Storytelling is healing. As we reveal ourselves in story, we become aware of the continuing core of our lives under the fragmented surface of our experience. We become aware of the multifaceted, multichaptered ' I ' who is the storyteller. We can trace out the paradoxical and even contradictory versions of ourselves that we create for different occasions, different audiences... Most important, as we become aware of ourselves as storytellers, we realize that what we understand and imagine about ourselves is a story. And when we know all this, we can use our stories to heal and make ourselves whole. Susan Wittig Albert

+ 288 Sometimes I think it is a great mistake to have matter that can think and feel. It complains so. By the same token, though, I suppose that boulders and mountains and moons could be accused of being a little too phlegmatic. Kurt Vonnegut

+ 238 Have something to say, and say it as clearly as you can. That is the only secret. Matthew Arnold

+ 289 Your stuff starts out being just for you… but then it goes out. Once you know what the story is and get it right - as right as you can, anyway - it belongs to anyone who wants to read it. Or criticize it. Stephen King

+ 299 Tell the readers a story! Because without a story, you are merely using words to prove you can string them together in logical sentences. Anne McCaffrey

+ 321 The main question to a novel is - did it amuse? Were you surprised at dinner coming so soon? Did you mistake eleven for ten? Were you too late to dress? And did you sit up beyond the usual hour? If a novel produces these effects, it is good; if it does not – story, language, love, scandal itself cannot save it. It is only meant to please; and it must do that or it does nothing. Sydney Smith

+ 254 If you try to please audiences, uncritically accepting their tastes, it can only mean that you have no respect for them: that you simply want to collect their money. Andrei Tarkovsky

+ 270 Never do today what you can put off till tomorrow. Delay may give clearer light as to what is best to be done. Aaron Burr

+ 247 It is a mistake to think you can solve any major problems just with potatoes. Douglas Adams

+ 323 The major difference between a thing that might go wrong and a thing that cannot possibly go wrong is that when a thing that cannot possibly go wrong goes wrong it usually turns out to be impossible to get at or repair. Douglas Adams

+ 274 Anything that is in the world when you’re born is normal and ordinary and is just a natural part of the way the world works. Anything that’s invented between when you’re fifteen and thirty- five is new and exciting and revolutionary and you can probably get a career in it. Anything invented after you’re thirty-five is against the natural order of things. Douglas Adams

+ 251 He who learns must suffer, and, even in our sleep, pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. Aeschylus

+ 246 Only when man's life comes to its end in prosperity can one call that man happy. Aeschylus, Agamemnon

+ 216 He that can have patience can have what he will. Benjamin Franklin

+ 253 If a man empties his purse into his head no one can take it away from him. An investment in knowledge always pays the best interest. Benjamin Franklin

+ 256 Never leave that till tomorrow which you can do today. Benjamin Franklin

+ 275 But in this world nothing can be said to be certain, except death and taxes. Benjamin Franklin, Letter to Jean Baptiste Le Roy (1789)

+ 317 If a man withdraws his mind from the love of beauty, and applies it as sincerely to the love of the virtuous; if, in serving his parents, he can exert his utmost strength; if, in serving his prince, he can devote his life; if in his intercourse with his friends, his words are sincere - although men say that he has not learned, I will certainly say that he has. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 271 The superior man cannot be known in little matters, but he may be entrusted with great concerns. The small man may not be entrusted with great concerns, but he may be known in little matters. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 233 While you are not able to serve men, how can you serve spirits [of the dead]?...While you do not know life, how can you know about death? Confucius, The Confucian Analects, bk. 11:11

+ 218 Whatever you do will be insignificant, but it is very important that you do it. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 235 The weak can never forgive. Forgiveness is the attribute of the strong. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 298 I cannot teach you violence, as I do not myself believe in it. I can only teach you not to bow your heads before any one even at the cost of your life. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 301 When I despair, I remember that all through history the ways of truth and love have always won. There have been tyrants, and murderers, and for a time they can seem invincible, but in the end they always fall. Think of it - always. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 262 Freedom is not worth having if it does not connote freedom to err. It passes my comprehension how human beings, be they ever so experienced and able, can delight in depriving other human beings of that precious right. Mahatma Gandhi, 1931

+ 180 A study can be made against invasion by an army; no stand can be made against invasion by an idea. Victor Hugo

+ 233 Music expresses that which cannot be put into words and that which cannot remain silent. Victor Hugo

+ 236 An invasion of armies can be resisted, but not an idea whose time has come. Victor Hugo, 'Histoire d'un crime,' 1852

+ 248 Where the telescope ends the microscope begins, and who can say which has the wider vision? Victor Hugo, Les Miserables

+ 247 The safest course is to do nothing against one's conscience. With this secret, we can enjoy life and have no fear from death. Voltaire

+ 320 Love is a canvas furnished by Nature and embroidered by imagination. Voltaire

+ 178 Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities. Voltaire

+ 262 Work saves us from three great evils: boredom, vice and need. Voltaire, Candide, 1759

+ 220 I don't look to jump over 7-foot bars; I look around for 1-foot bars that I can step over. Warren Buffett

+ 256 Most people get interested in stocks when everyone else is. The time to get interested is when no one else is. You can't buy what is popular and do well. Warren Buffett

+ 248 One cannot answer for his courage when he has never been in danger. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 234 To establish oneself in the world, one does all one can to seem established there already. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 248 To establish oneself in the world, one has to do all one can to appear established. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 238 You're not to be so blind with patriotism that you can't face reality. Wrong is wrong, no matter who does it or says it. Malcolm X

+ 234 Nobody can give you freedom. Nobody can give you equality or justice or anything. If you're a man, you take it. Malcolm X, Malcolm X Speaks, 1965

+ 269 Sitting at the table doesn't make you a diner, unless you eat some of what's on that plate. Being here in America doesn't make you an American. Being born here in America doesn't make you an American. Malcolm X, Malcolm X Speaks, 1965

+ 245 You can't separate peace from freedom because no one can be at peace unless he has his freedom. Malcolm X, Malcolm X Speaks, 1965

+ 231 There is a measure in everything. There are fixed limits beyond which and short of which right cannot find a resting place. Horace

+ 225 Make money, money by fair means if you can, if not, but any means money. Horace, Epistles

+ 223 Once a word has been allowed to escape, it cannot be recalled. Horace, Epistles

+ 259 We rarely find anyone who can say he has lived a happy life, and who, content with his life, can retire from the world like a satisfied guest. Horace, Satires

+ 302 I have enjoyed greatly the second blooming that comes when you finish the life of the emotions and of personal relations; and suddenly find - at the age of fifty, say - that a whole new life has opened before you, filled with things you can think about, study, or read about...It is as if a fresh sap of ideas and thoughts was rising in you. Agatha Christie, An Autobiography, 1977

+ 231 We can recognize a happy expression on someone who is standing half a football field away. Douglas T. Kenrick, Ph.D.

+ 295 Do not take yourself - or life to seriously. You can find humor in just about any situation. Laugh at yourself - no one's perfect. When appropriate laugh and make light of the circumstances. Naturally there are times that you should be serious as it would be improper to laugh.

+ 300 Accept what can not be changed. Happy people don't waste energy on circumstances beyond their control. Accept your limitations as a human being. Determine how you can take control by creating the outcome you desire – rather than waiting to respond.

+ 284 Don't try to be someone that you're not. After all no one likes a phony. Determine who you are in the inside – your own personal likes and dislikes. Be confident in who you are. Do the best you can and don't second guess yourself.

+ 273 Participants recalled a previous purchase made for either themselves or someone else and then reported their happiness. Afterward, participants chose whether to spend a monetary windfall on themselves or someone else. Participants assigned to recall a purchase made for someone else reported feeling significantly happier immediately after this recollection; most importantly, the happier participants felt, the more likely they were to choose to spend a windfall on someone else in the near future.

+ 204 Practice smiling – it can alleviate pain.

+ 270 If you can't take the time for a vacation right now, or even a night out with friends, put something on the calendar—even if it's a month or a year down the road. Then whenever you need a boost of happiness, remind yourself about it.

+ 288 In one study, a research team from Massachusetts General Hospital looked at the brain scans of 16 people before and after they participated in an eight-week course in mindfulness meditation. The study, published in the January issue of Psychiatry Research: Neuroimaging, concluded that after completing the course, parts of the participants' brains associated with compassion and self-awareness grew, and parts associated with stress shrank.

+ 315 Studies show that in the minutes right after meditating, we experience feelings of calm and contentment, as well as heightened awareness and empathy. And, research even shows that regular meditation can permanently rewire the brain to raise levels of happiness.

+ 285 Science works best when in harmony with nature. If we put these two together, we can discover great technologies that can only come about when the consciousness of the planet is ready to embrace them, like free energy.

+ 320 I want to make it clear that my intention of presenting this information is to demonstrate that thoughts, intentions, prayer and other units of consciousness can directly influence our physical material world. Consciousness can be a big factor in creating change on the planet. Sending thoughts of love, healing intent, prayer, good intention, and more can have a powerful influence on what you are directing those feelings towards. Fukushima for example, if a mass amount of people send their thoughts and good intention to our waters, we can help mitigate the situation. These concepts can be used on a mass scale as one human race with one intent in their hearts, for multiple problems, as well as individual situations in our own lives. When our consciousness starts to merge into one as a collective, and we all start to see through the same eyes, we will begin to transform the world around us. I believe we are currently in this process.

+ 247 Everything we call real is made of things that cannot be regarded as real. Niels Bohr

+ 306 The hypothesis of modern science starts from matter as the basic reality, considering space to be an extension of the void. The phenomenon of creation of stable cosmic matter, therefore, goes beyond the scope of present science. The theory also neither pinpoints the source of cosmic energy that resides in the structure of matter, nor can it explain the cause of material properties that are experienced with the behavior of matter. These are, in brief, the limitations of modern scientific theories at the most basic level of the physical phenomena of nature. When a scientific theory cannot cope with the question of the very origin of the universal matter and energy, how could it ever grasp and explain the phenomenon of consciousness which is evident in living beings? Paramahamsa Tewari

+ 321 The heart generates the largest electromagnetic field produced in the body. Researchers have analyzed the spectrum analysis of the magnetic field that's produced by the heart, and results have shown that emotional information is encoded into this electromagnetic field. So, by shifting our emotions, we are changing the information that is encoded into these electromagnetic field that are radiated by the heart. This can impact those around us. When we are feeling emotions of compassion, love, gratitude and understanding, the heart beats out a very different message.

+ 224 You can not think of two things at the same time.

+ 275 Cancel negative thoughts and replace them with positive thoughts. This takes practice, dedication and making a decision to see the world through the eyes of “what can go right” instead of “what can go wrong.” You'll have to catch yourself anytime you are acting out or speaking out your negativity, and immediately change your tune.

+ 223 The greatest discovery of my generation is that human beings can alter their lives by altering their attitudes of mind. William James

+ 285 Everything is energy and that's all there is to it. Match the frequency of the reality you want and you cannot help but get that reality. It can be no other way. This is not philosophy. This is physics. Albert Einstein/Bashar

+ 401 Nothing happens by mistake. The thoughts you think do indeed create your reality. There are two primary forces in the Universe — allowing and resisting. If your manifestation has not yet arrived it is only because you are resisting it. Here is how this works. Imagine driving your car with one foot on the gas pedal and one foot on the brake at the same time. Your car might be moving forward but there will be quite a bit of resistance along the way, not to mention the damage done to the brakes. Most people become frustrated and stop believing in the power of their own thoughts only because they have unconsciously placed great resistance in front of their dreams. Frustration will pull you even more into the negative thinking mode and create more mistrust in the Law of Attraction. Let's say that you desire to have more money. This is a positive thinking manifestation. You are now in a state of creation and allowing. You then might begin to worry about how complicated it will be to have all of this money. You imagine that you won't know how to manage it. Others will want some of it and you might not know how to say "No" to them. Now you are in a state of resistance. Your foot is "sharply pressing down on the brakes" in your "vibrational" world. This is why your creation has not yet arrived. When you are in a state of judgment you are also in a state of resistance. Imagine wanting an expensive new car but you have judgments about those who are able to afford expensive new cars. You are now in a state of resistance. Imagine that you want an easy life where you did not have to work so hard to get by. You keep yourself in a state of resistance when you judge others who already have an easy life where they do not have to work so hard. You can not belong to a club where you despise the current members. If you want your manifestations to arrive you must already be a vibrational match to them. Festering in a state of judgment is just pushing your desires away.

+ 256 The greatest discovery of my generation is that human beings can alter their lives by altering their attitudes of mind. William James

+ 347 The human heart emits the strongest electromagnetic field in our body. The heart's electromagnetic field is five thousand times stronger than the brain's electromagnetic field. This electromagnetic field envelops the entire body extending out in all directions, and it can be measured up to several feet outside of the body. Research shows that as we consciously focus on feeling a positive emotion it has a beneficial effect on our own health and well-being, and can have a positive affect on those around us.

+ 260 Send me 300 francs; that sum will enable me to go to Paris. There, at least, one can cut a figure and surmount obstacles. Everything tells me I shall succeed. Will you prevent me from doing so for the want of 100 crowns? Napoleon

+ 310 All great events hang by a hair. The man of ability takes advantage of everything and neglects nothing that can give him a chance of success; whilst the less able man sometimes loses everything by neglecting a single one of those chances. Napoleon

+ 351 I do not care to play the part of Monk; I will not play it myself, and I do not choose that others shall do so. But those Paris lawyers who have got into the Directory understand nothing of government. They are poor creatures. I am going to see what they want to do at Rastadt; but I doubt much that we shall understand each other, or long agree together. They are jealous of me, I know, and notwithstanding all their flattery, I am not their dupe; they fear more than they love me. They were in a great hurry to make me General of the army of England, so that they might get me out of Italy, where I am the master, and am more of a sovereign than commander of an army. They will see how things go on when I am not there. I am leaving Berthier, but he is not fit for the chief command, and, I predict, will only make blunders. As for myself, my dear Miot, I may inform you, I can no longer obey; I have tasted command, and I cannot give it up. I have made up my mind, if I cannot be master I shall leave France; I do not choose to have done so much for her and then hand her over to lawyers. Napoleon

+ 301 I hope the time is not far off when I shall be able to unite all the wise and educated men of all the countries and establish a uniform regime based on the principles of the Quran which alone are true and which alone can lead men to happiness. Napoleon

+ 251 A form of government that is not the result of a long sequence of shared experiences, efforts, and endeavors can never take root. Napoleon

+ 283 Religions are all founded on miracles — on things we cannot understand, such as the Trinity. Jesus calls himself the Son of God, and yet is descended from David. I prefer the religion of Mahomet — it is less ridiculous than ours. Napoleon

+ 256 Our hour is marked, and no one can claim a moment of life beyond what fate has predestined. Napoleon

+ 244 A great people may be killed, but they cannot be intimidated.

+ 257 A great people may be killed, but they cannot be intimidated. Napoleon

+ 319 Anthropologist Simon Dein has noted: "Lubavitchers held that the Rebbe was more powerful in the spiritual realm without the hindrance of a physical body. However some have now claimed that he never died again a concept not unfounded as we see the commentaries includin and as late as the Rebbe himself mention to verse such as the one relating to Jacobs burial. Several even state that the Rebbe is God meaning to say completely nullifife to G-ds existence. This is a significant finding. It is known in the history of Judaism to hold that the religious leader is "God"[liness] and to this extent the group is unique. A more famous quote of reference is "righteous ones are similar to their creator". At first glance it may seem there are certain Christian elements which were apparently apparently inform the messianic ideas of this group. The concept of a leader of the generation as he is called and G-dliness is indeed a more often misunderstood concept"

+ 400 In 28 June 1996, The Jewish Press published a paid advertisement signed by Rabbi Ahron Soloveichik. follows. "Before the passing of the Rebbe, I included myself among those who believe that the Rebbe was worthy of being Mashiach. And I strongly believe that had we, particularly the Orthodox community, been united, we would have merited to see the complete Redemption. Insofar as the belief held by many in Lubavitch - based in part on similar statements made by the Rebbe himself concerning his predecessor, the Previous Rebbe, including prominent rabbanim and roshei yeshiva - that the Rebbe can still be Mashiach in light of the Gemara in Sanhedrin, the Zohar, Abarbanel, Kisvei Arizal, S’dei Chemed, and other sources, it cannot be dismissed as a belief that is outside the pale of Orthodoxy. Any cynical attempt at utilizing a legitimate disagreement of interpretation concerning this matter in order to besmirch and to damage the Lubavitch movement that was, and continues to be, at the forefront of those who are battling the missionaries, assimilation, and indifference, can only contribute to the regrettable discord that already plagues the Jewish community, and particularly the Torah community."

+ 221 If you have a unique talent and purpose, what is it? How can you develop it?

+ 184 No one can do what you can do!

+ 185 Who is strong? He who can conquer his urges.

+ 225 A strong person can say no to his own inclination to do the wrong thing. Only then can his yes be a real yes.

+ 209 Who is strong? He who can conquer his urges.

+ 252 If we don’t search for God, we can’t sense God.

+ 245 You can’t fake a broken heart and you can’t fake true joy.

+ 235 If we can’t do Teshuva every night, at least we can the night before Shabbos.
In this way we become more sensitive to the holiness of Shabbos.

+ 200 There is no place; there is no situation in which you cannot find God.

+ 238 When you get in touch with the special goodness in yourself, you can overcome any unhappiness.

+ 219 A Jewish soul can never be extinguished. Every Jewish heart has good in it.

+ 304 Being a stone is the art of silencing oneself.
Serving, yes, sometimes even being trampled upon -
Creating the foundation of humility
upon which the greatest of deeds can be built.

+ 227 You can only have what God wants you to have!

+ 221 Whatever we can do, we do. The rest is up to our partner in heaven.

+ 219 Do you light Shabbat candles?

+ 245 Would you like to light Shabbos candles?
Do you know a Jewish woman or girl who might?
Click here to order your free Shabbos kit!

+ 224 Belief is confidence in something you cannot see.

+ 192 On Shabbos you don’t have to believe in holiness because you can see it.

+ 246 There is no place; there is no situation in which you cannot find God.

+ 207 God will never give you anything you can't handle, so don't stress. Kelly Clarkson

+ 282 Belief is a wise wager. Granted that faith cannot be proved, what harm will come to you if you gamble on its truth and it proves false? If you gain, you gain all; if you lose, you lose nothing. Wager, then, without hesitation, that He exists. Blaise Pascal

+ 233 I can't think that it would be terrible of me to say — and it is occasionally true — that I need physics more than friends. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 286 Everyone wants rather to be pleasing to women and that desire is not altogether, though it is very largely, a manifestation of vanity. But one cannot aim to be pleasing to women any more than one can aim to have taste, or beauty of expression, or happiness; for these things are not specific aims which one may learn to attain; they are descriptions of the adequacy of one's living. To try to be happy is to try to build a machine with no other specification than that it shall run noiselessly. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 318 I believe that through discipline, though not through discipline alone, we can achieve serenity, and a certain small but precious measure of the freedom from the accidents of incarnation, and charity, and that detachment which preserves the world which it renounces. I believe that through discipline we can learn to preserve what is essential to our happiness in more and more adverse circumstances, and to abandon with simplicity what would else have seemed to us indispensable; that we come a little to see the world without the gross distortion of personal desire, and in seeing it so, accept more easily our earthly privation and its earthly horror — But because I believe that the reward of discipline is greater than its immediate objective, I would not have you think that discipline without objective is possible: in its nature discipline involves the subjection of the soul to some perhaps minor end; and that end must be real, if the discipline is not to be factitious. Therefore I think that all things which evoke discipline: study, and our duties to men and to the commonwealth, war, and personal hardship, and even the need for subsistence, ought to be greeted by us with profound gratitude, for only through them can we attain to the least detachment; and only so can we know peace. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 306 Despite the vision and farseeing wisdom of our wartime heads of state, the physicists have felt the peculiarly intimate responsibility for suggesting, for supporting, and in the end, in large measure, for achieving the realization of atomic weapons. Nor can we forget that these weapons as they were in fact used dramatized so mercilessly the inhumanity and evil of modern war. In some sort of crude sense which no vulgarity, no humor, no overstatement can quite extinguish, the physicists have known sin; and this is a knowledge which they cannot lose. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 319 There must be no barriers to freedom of inquiry ... There is no place for dogma in science. The scientist is free, and must be free to ask any question, to doubt any assertion, to seek for any evidence, to correct any errors. Our political life is also predicated on openness. We know that the only way to avoid error is to detect it and that the only way to detect it is to be free to inquire. And we know that as long as men are free to ask what they must, free to say what they think, free to think what they will, freedom can never be lost, and science can never regress. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 277 But when you come right down to it the reason that we did this job is because it was an organic necessity. If you are a scientist you cannot stop such a thing. If you are a scientist you believe that it is good to find out how the world works; that it is good to find out what the realities are; that it is good to turn over to mankind at large the greatest possible power to control the world and to deal with it according to its lights and its values. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 353 In the book "The Book Which Tells the Truth", Vorilhon stated that he had an alien visitation on 13 December 1973. According to Rael, in a secluded area within a French volcanic crater, an extraterrestrial being came out of a craft that had descended gently from the sky, and told him, in French, that he had come for the sole purpose of meeting with him. Rael said that he was given a message by this alien and told that it was his mission to pass this message on to the people of Earth.

The book states that advanced human scientists from another planet with 25,000 years of scientific advances created all life on Earth through DNA manipulation. These scientists, Rael said, were originally called Elohim or "those who came from the sky". He wrote that some forty prophets in Earth's history were sent by Elohim, but their messages were distorted by humans, largely because of the difference in the level of civilization between the advanced race and Earth's primitive one.

Rael said he was given the mission of informing the world of humanity's origins in anticipation of the return of these extraterrestrials by building a residential embassy in neutral territory. He stated that certain mysteries were explained to him based on new interpretations of sacred texts such as the Bible. He said that, on 7 October 1975, he was contacted by one of the Elohim, who took him to another planet to meet Buddha, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad. He stated that his second book, "Extraterrestrials Took Me To Their Planet", relates the teaching he received from these people. In this book, Rael describes harmonious and peaceable beings, who were free of money, sickness, and war. History of Raelism

+ 248 Anyone who knows anything of history knows that great social changes are impossible without feminine upheaval. Social progress can be measured exactly by the social position of the fair sex, the ugly ones included. Karl Marx

+ 208 Social progress can be measured by the social position of the female sex. Karl Marx

+ 262 The development of civilization and industry in general has always shown itself so active in the destruction of forests that everything that has been done for their conservation and production is completely insignificant in comparison. Karl Marx

+ 226 Religion is the impotence of the human mind to deal with occurrences it cannot understand. Karl Marx

+ 212 Nothing can have value without being an object of utility. Karl Marx

+ 300 In a higher phase of communist society... only then can the narrow horizon of bourgeois right be fully left behind and society inscribe on its banners: from each according to his ability, to each according to his needs. Karl Marx

+ 215 The human being is in the most literal sense a political animal, not merely a gregarious animal, but an animal which can individuate itself only in the midst of society. Karl Marx

+ 270 It is absolutely impossible to transcend the laws of nature. What can change in historically different circumstances is only the form in which these laws expose themselves. Karl Marx

+ 226 The writer may very well serve a movement of history as its mouthpiece, but he cannot of course create it. Karl Marx

+ 243 At fifteen, beauty and talent do not exist; there can only be promise of the coming woman. Honore de Balzac

+ 289 Equality may perhaps be a right, but no power on earth can ever turn it into a fact. Honore de Balzac

+ 295 Love has its own instinct, finding the way to the heart, as the feeblest insect finds the way to its flower, with a will which nothing can dismay nor turn aside. Honore de Balzac

+ 222 Not to mutter incantations — Deut. 18:11

+ 235 Help another remove the load from a beast which can no longer carry it — Ex. 23:5

+ 243 Canaanite slaves must work forever unless injured in one of their limbs — Lev. 25:46

+ 251 The worker must not take more than he can eat — Deut. 23:25

+ 208 Destroy the seven Canaanite nations — Deut. 20:17

+ 305 There are four types of temperaments. One who is easily angered and easily appeased--his virtue cancels his flaw. One whom it is difficult to anger and difficult to appease--his flaw cancels his virtue. One whom it is difficult to anger and is easily appeased, is a chassid. One who is easily angered and is difficult to appease, is wicked. Pirkei Avot 5:11

+ 297 There are four types of student. One who is quick to understand and quick to forget - his flaw cancels his virtue. One who is slow to understand and slow to forget - his virtue cancels his flaw. One who is quick to understand and slow to forget - his is a good portion. One who is slow to understand and quick to forget - his is a bad portion. Pirkei Avot 5:12

+ 280 He would also say: A boor cannot be sin-fearing, an ignoramus cannot be pious, a bashful one cannot learn, a short-tempered person cannot teach, nor does anyone who does much business grow wise. In a place where there are no men, strive to be a man. Pirkei Avot 2:5

+ 321 Rabbi Eliezer the son of Azariah would say: If there is no Torah, there is no common decency; if there is no common decency, there is no Torah. If there is no wisdom, there is no fear of God; if there is no fear of God, there is no wisdom. If there is no applied knowledge, there is no analytical knowledge; if there is no analytical knowledge, there is no applied knowledge. If there is no flour, there is no Torah; if there is no Torah, there is no flour. He would also say: One whose wisdom is greater than his deeds, what is he comparable to? To a tree with many branches and few roots; comes a storm and uproots it, and turns it on its face. As is stated, "He shall be as a lone tree in a wasteland, and shall not see when good comes; he shall dwell parched in the desert, a salt land, uninhabited" (Jeremiah 17:6). But one whose deeds are greater than his wisdom, to what is he compared? To a tree with many roots and few branches, whom all the storms in the world cannot budge from its place. As is stated: "He shall be as a tree planted upon water, who spreads his roots by the river; who fears not when comes heat, whose leaf is ever lush; who worries not in a year of drought, and ceases not to yield fruit" (ibid., v. 8). Pirkei Avot 3:18

+ 282 There are four types of temperaments. One who is easily angered and easily appeased - his virtue cancels his flaw. One whom it is difficult to anger and difficult to appease - his flaw cancels his virtue. One whom it is difficult to anger and is easily appeased, is a chassid. One who is easily angered and is difficult to appease, is wicked. Pirkei Avot 5:11

+ 279 There are four types of student. One who is quick to understand and quick to forget - his flaw cancels his virtue. One who is slow to understand and slow to forget - his virtue cancels his flaw. One who is quick to understand and slow to forget - his is a good portion. One who is slow to understand and quick to forget--his is a bad portion. Pirkei Avot 5:12

+ 323 One who learns from his fellow a single chapter, or a single law, or a single verse, or a single word, or even a single letter, he must treat him with respect. For so we find with David, king of Israel, who did not learn anything from Achitofel except for two things alone, yet he called him his "master," his "guide" and his "intimate," as is stated (Psalms 55:14), "And you are a man of my worth, my guide and intimate friend." Surely we can infer a fortiori: if David, king of Israel, who learned nothing from Achitofel except for two things alone, nevertheless referred to him as his master, guide and intimate, it certainly goes without saying that one who learns from his fellow a single chapter, a law, a verse, a saying, or even a single letter, is obligated to revere him. And there is no reverence but Torah, as is stated (Proverbs 3:35; 28:10), "The sages shall inherit honor" "and the integral shall inherit good"; and there is no good but Torah, as is stated (ibid. 4:2), "I have given you a good purchase; My Torah, do not forsake it." Pirkei Avot 6:3

+ 345 God acquired five acquisitions in his world. These are: one acquisition is the Torah, one acquisition are the heavens and the earth, one acquisition is Abraham, one acquisition is the people of Israel, and one acquisition is the Holy Temple. The Torah, as it is written (Proverbs 8:22), "God acquired me as the beginning of His way, before His works of yore." The heavens and the earth, as it is written (Isaiah 66:1), "So says God: The heavens are My throne and the earth is My footstool; what house, then, can you build for Me, and where is My place of rest?"; and it says (Psalms 104:25), "How many are your works, O God, You have made them all with wisdom; the earth is filled with Your acquisitions." Abraham, as it is written (Genesis 14:19), "And he blessed him, and said: Blessed be Abram to God Most High, acquirer of heavens and earth." Israel, as it is written (Exodus 15:16), "Till Your nation, O God, shall pass, till this nation You have acquired shall pass"; and it says (Psalms 16:3), "To the holy who are upon earth, the noble ones, in whom is all My delight." The Holy Temple, as it is written (Exodus 15:17), "The base for Your dwelling that you, God, have achieved; the Sanctuary, O Lord, that Your hands have established"; and it says (Psalms 78:54), "And He brought them to His holy domain, this mount His right hand has acquired." Pirkei Avot 6:10

+ 289 "Let me tell you what I try to do. Imagine that you're looking at a candle. What you're really seeing is a lump of wax with a thread down its middle. So when do the thread and wax become a candle? Or, in other words, when do they fulfill the purpose for which they were created? When you put a flame to the thread, then the candle becomes a candle. "The wax is the body, and the wick the soul. Ignite the soul with the fire of Torah and a person will then fulfill the purpose for which he or she was created. And that is what I try to do -- to ignite the soul of our people with the fire of Torah." "My candle," I asked, "has the Rebbe lit it?" "I have given you the match," he said. "Only you can light your candle." — From a conversation between the Lubavitcher Rebbe and Yehudah Avner

+ 239 “One man’s candle is light for many” – Talmud on Shabbat

+ 252 Wise people can also listen and learn; even they can find good advice in these words. Mishlei 1:5

+ 219 Then anyone can understand wise words and stories, the words of the wise and their riddles. Mishlei 1:6

+ 220 It is useless to spread out a net right where the birds can see it. Mishlei 1:17

+ 282 Because they cannot sleep until they do evil. They cannot rest until they harm someone. Mishlei 4:16

+ 226 But the wicked walk around in the dark; they can’t even see what makes them stumble. Mishlei 4:19

+ 253 So trouble will strike them in an instant; suddenly they will be so hurt no one can help them. Mishlei 6:15

+ 222 There are six things the Lord hates. There are seven things he cannot stand: Mishlei 6:16

+ 238 You cannot carry hot coals against your chest without burning your clothes, Mishlei 6:27

+ 306 And you cannot walk on hot coals without burning your feet. Mishlei 6:28

+ 287 A good person can look forward to happiness, but an evil person can expect nothing. Mishlei 10:28

+ 218 With words an evil person can destroy a neighbor, but a good person will escape by being resourceful. Mishlei 11:9

+ 218 Good people bless and build up their city, but the wicked can destroy it with their words. Mishlei 11:11

+ 227 Gossips can not keep secrets, but a trustworthy person can. Mishlei 11:13

+ 276 Those who do right only wish for good, but the wicked can expect to be defeated by God’s anger. Mishlei 11:23

+ 248 Wise people keep what they know to themselves, but fools can’t keep from showing how foolish they are. Mishlei 12:23

+ 236 People will be rewarded for what they say, but those who can not be trusted want only violence. Mishlei 13:2

+ 225 Good people can look forward to a bright future, but the future of the wicked is like a flame going out. Mishlei 13:9

+ 251 The teaching of a wise person gives life. It is like a fountain that can save people from death. Mishlei 13:14

+ 233 When there are no oxen, no food is in the barn. But with a strong ox, much grain can be grown. Mishlei 14:4

+ 211 Stay away from fools, because they can not teach you anything. Proverbs 14:7

+ 202 No one else can know your sadness, and strangers cannot share your joy. Mishlei 14:10

+ 242 Respect for the Lord gives life. It is like a fountain that can save people from death. Mishlei 14:27

+ 230 Happiness makes a person smile, but sadness can break a person’s spirit. Mishlei 15:13

+ 248 Greedy people bring trouble to their families, but the person who can not be paid to do wrong will live. Mishlei 15:27

+ 240 People may make plans in their minds, but only the Lord can make them come true. Mishlei 16:1

+ 234 An angry king can put someone to death, so a wise person will try to make him happy. Mishlei 16:14

+ 206 A smiling king can give people life; his kindness is like a spring shower. Mishlei 16:15

+ 217 Some people think they can pay others to do anything they ask. They think it will work every time. Mishlei 17:8

+ 204 When the wicked accept money to do wrong there can be no justice. Mishlei 17:23

+ 201 Spoken words can be like deep water, but wisdom is like a flowing stream. Mishlei 18:4

+ 235 The Lord is like a strong tower; those who do right can run to him for safety. Mishlei 18:10

+ 236 The will to live can get you through sickness, but no one can live with a broken spirit. Mishlei 18:14

+ 219 Throwing lots can settle arguments and keep the two sides from fighting. Mishlei 18:18

+ 229 What you say can mean life or death. Those who speak with care will be rewarded. Mishlei 18:21

+ 253 People can make all kinds of plans, but only the Lord’s plan will happen. Mishlei 19:21

+ 272 People’s thoughts can be like a deep well, but someone with understanding can find the wisdom there. Mishlei 20:5

+ 215 No one can say, “I am innocent; I have never done anything wrong.” Mishlei 20:9

+ 218 Gossips can’t keep secrets, so avoid people who talk too much. Mishlei 20:19

+ 245 Hard punishment will get rid of evil, and whippings can change an evil heart. Mishlei 20:30

+ 202 The Lord can control a king’s mind as he controls a river; he can direct it as he pleases. Mishlei 21:1

+ 222 Wicked people will suffer instead of good people, and those who cannot be trusted will suffer instead of those who do right. Mishlei 21:18

+ 215 A wise person can defeat a city full of warriors and tear down the defenses they trust in. Mishlei 21:22

+ 206 There is no wisdom, understanding, or advice that can succeed against the Lord. Mishlei 21:30

+ 253 You can get the horses ready for battle, but it is the Lord who gives the victory. Mishlei 21:31

+ 242 Every child is full of foolishness, but punishment can get rid of it. Mishlei 22:15

+ 241 I am teaching you true and reliable words so that you can give true answers to anyone who asks. Mishlei 22:21

+ 240 If you cannot pay the loan, your own bed may be taken right out from under you. Mishlei 22:27

+ 237 Wealth can vanish in the wink of an eye. It can seem to grow wings and fly away like an eagle. Mishlei 23:5

+ 219 Foolish people cannot understand wisdom. They have nothing to say in a discussion. Mishlei 24:7

+ 218 The Lord and the king will quickly destroy such people. Those two can cause great disaster! Mishlei 24:22

+ 236 First, finish your outside work and prepare your fields. After that, you can build your house. Mishlei 24:27

+ 207 God is honored for what he keeps secret. Kings are honored for what they can discover. Mishlei 25:2

+ 214 No one can measure the height of the skies or the depth of the earth. So also no one can understand the mind of a king. Mishlei 25:3

+ 196 Remove the scum from the silver, so the silver can be used by the silversmith. Mishlei 25:4

+ 225 With patience you can convince a ruler, and a gentle word can get through to the hard-headed. Mishlei 25:15

+ 206 Lies can hide hate, but the evil will be plain to everyone. Mishlei 26:26

+ 228 Liars hate the people they hurt, and false praise can ruin others. Mishlei 26:28

+ 241 Anger is cruel and destroys like a flood, but no one can put up with jealousy! Mishlei 27:4

+ 230 The slap of a friend can be trusted to help you, but the kisses of an enemy are nothing but lies. Mishlei 27:6

+ 218 Be wise, my child, and make me happy. Then I can respond to any insult. Mishlei 27:11

+ 227 As iron sharpens iron, so people can improve each other. Mishlei 27:17

+ 213 Evil people are trapped by their own sin, but good people can sing and be happy. Mishlei 29:6

+ 220 Words alone cannot correct a servant, because even if they understand, they won’t respond. Mishlei 29:19

+ 225 Being afraid of people can get you into trouble, but if you trust the Lord, you will be safe. Mishlei 29:25

+ 242 Who has gone up to heaven and come back down?
Who can hold the wind in his hand?
Who can gather up the waters in his coat?
Who has set in place the ends of the earth?
What is his name or his son’s name?
Tell me, if you know!
Mishlei 30:4

+ 241 There are three things that make the earth tremble, really four it cannot stand: Mishlei 30:21

+ 186 Rock badgers are not very powerful, but they can live among the rocks. Mishlei 30:26

+ 209 Lizards can be caught in the hand, but they are found even in kings’ palaces. Mishlei 30:28

+ 225 Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves; defend the rights of all those who have nothing. Mishlei 31:8

+ 241 Charm can fool you, and beauty can trick you, but a woman who respects the Lord should be praised. Mishlei 31:30

+ 184 Wealth Cannot Buy Happiness

+ 176 Who Can Understand God’s Plan?

+ 194 We Cannot Understand All God Does

+ 176 Enjoy Life While You Can

+ 345 Jerusalem! My Love,My Town
I wept until my tears were dry
I prayed until the candles flickered
I knelt until the floor creaked
I asked about Mohammed and Christ
Oh Jerusalem, the fragrance of prophets
The shortest path between earth and sky
Oh Jerusalem, the citadel of laws
A beautiful child with fingers charred
and downcast eyes
You are the shady oasis passed by the Prophet
Your streets are melancholy
Your minarets are mourning
You, the young maiden dressed in black
Who rings the bells at the Nativity Church,
On sunday morning?
Who brings toys for the children
On Christmas eve?
Oh Jerusalem, the city of sorrow
A big tear wandering in the eye
Who will halt the aggression
On you, the pearl of religions?
Who will wash your bloody walls?
Who will safeguard the Bible?
Who will rescue the Quran?
Who will save Christ, From those who have killed Christ?
Who will save man?
Oh Jerusalem my town
Oh Jerusalem my love
Tomorrow the lemon trees will blossom
And the olive trees will rejoice
Your eyes will dance
The migrant pigeons will return
To your sacred roofs
And your children will play again
And fathers and sons will meet
On your rosy hills
My town
The town of peace and olives
Nizar Qabbani

+ 403 Long before it was known to me as a place where my ancestry was even remotely involved, the idea of a state for Jews (or a Jewish state; not quite the same thing, as I failed at first to see) had been 'sold' to me as an essentially secular and democratic one. The idea was a haven for the persecuted and the survivors, a democracy in a region where the idea was poorly understood, and a place where—as Philip Roth had put it in a one-handed novel that I read when I was about nineteen—even the traffic cops and soldiers were Jews. This, like the other emphases of that novel, I could grasp. Indeed, my first visit was sponsored by a group in London called the Friends of Israel. They offered to pay my expenses, that is, if on my return I would come and speak to one of their meetings.

I still haven't submitted that expenses claim. The misgivings I had were of two types, both of them ineradicable. The first and the simplest was the encounter with everyday injustice: by all means the traffic cops were Jews but so, it turned out, were the colonists and ethnic cleansers and even the torturers. It was Jewish leftist friends who insisted that I go and see towns and villages under occupation, and sit down with Palestinian Arabs who were living under house arrest—if they were lucky—or who were squatting in the ruins of their demolished homes if they were less fortunate. In Ramallah I spent the day with the beguiling Raimonda Tawil, confined to her home for committing no known crime save that of expressing her opinions. (For some reason, what I most remember is a sudden exclamation from her very restrained and respectable husband, a manager of the local bank: 'I would prefer living under a Bedouin muktar to another day of Israeli rule!' He had obviously spent some time thinking about the most revolting possible Arab alternative.) In Jerusalem I visited the Tutungi family, who could produce title deeds going back generations but who were being evicted from their apartment in the old city to make way for an expansion of the Jewish quarter. Jerusalem: that place of blood since remote antiquity. Jerusalem, over which the British and French and Russians had fought a foul war in the Crimea, and in the mid-nineteenth century, on the matter of which Christian Church could command the keys to some 'holy sepulcher.' Jerusalem, where the anti-Semite Balfour had tried to bribe the Jews with the territory of another people in order to seduce them from Bolshevism and continue the diplomacy of the Great War. Jerusalem: that pest-house in whose environs all zealots hope that an even greater and final war can be provoked. It certainly made a warped appeal to my sense of history.
Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir

+ 249 Only God can change a season of war into a season of peace. Would you agree with me in prayer for peace? Mike Evans

+ 334 There's a certain amount of ambiguity in my background, what with intermarriages and conversions, but under various readings of three codes which I don’t much respect (Mosaic Law, the Nuremberg Laws, and the Israeli Law of Return) I do qualify as a member of the tribe, and any denial of that in my family has ceased with me. But I would not remove myself to Israel if it meant the continuing expropriation of another people, and if anti-Jewish fascism comes again to the Christian world—or more probably comes at us via the Muslim world—I already consider it an obligation to resist it wherever I live. I would detest myself if I fled from it in any direction. Leo Strauss was right. The Jews will not be 'saved' or 'redeemed.' (Cheer up: neither will anyone else.) They/we will always be in exile whether they are in the greater Jerusalem area or not, and this in some ways is as it should be. They are, or we are, as a friend of Victor Klemperer's once put it to him in a very dark time, condemned and privileged to be 'a seismic people.' A critical register of the general health of civilization is the status of 'the Jewish question.' No insurance policy has ever been devised that can or will cover this risk. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir

+ 275 Let us never forget that Islam threatens not just Israel; Islam threatens the entire world. Without Judea and Samaria, Israel cannot protect Jerusalem. The future of the world depends on Jerusalem. If Jerusalem falls, Athens and Rome – and Paris, London and Washington – will be next. Geert Wilders, Speech in Tel Aviv

+ 212 Arab sovereignty in Jerusalem just cannot be. This city will not be divided-not half and half, not 60-40, not 75-25, nothing. Golda Meir

+ 242 On Holy Saturday I do my best to live in that place, that wax-crayon place of trust and waiting. Of accepting what I cannot know. Of mourning what needs to be mourned. Of accepting what needs to be accepted. Of hoping for what seems impossible. Jerusalem Jackson Greer, A Homemade Year: The Blessings of Cooking, Crafting, and Coming Together

+ 245 “Eternal Life" is life itself, real life, which can also be lived in the present age and is no longer challenged by physical death. Pope Benedict XVI, Jesus of Nazareth, Part Two: Holy Week: From the Entrance into Jerusalem to the Resurrection

+ 273 The overwhelming consensus is that the traditions contained within the epistle can confidently be traced to James the Just. That would make James’s epistle arguably one of the most important books in the New Testament. Because one sure way of uncovering what Jesus may have believed is to determine what his brother James believed. The first thing to note about James’s epistle is its passionate concern with the plight of the poor. This, in itself, is not surprising. The traditions all paint James as the champion of the destitute and dispossessed; it is how he earned his nickname, “the Just.” The Jerusalem assembly was founded by James upon the principle of service to the poor. There is even evidence to suggest that the first followers of Jesus who gathered under James’s leadership referred to themselves collectively as “the poor.” Reza Aslan, Zealot: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth

+ 200 Only God can change a season of war into a season of peace. Would you agree with me in prayer for peace? Mike Evans

+ 268 What has Athens to do with Jerusalem?" asked the Christian theologian Tertullian... Having received the revealed thruth via Christ, "we want no curious disputation." Well that was then. Today science is so powerful that theologians can't casually dismiss secular knowledge. For most... Athens and Jerusalem must be reconciled or Jerusalem will fall off the map. Philo's thoughtful answer is 'Logos') Robert Wright, The Evolution of God

+ 324 Wild eyes were another sign. It is something I have seldom seen — the expression of an ecstatic state — though much is foolishly written of them, as if they grew like Jerusalem artichokes along the road. The eyes are black, right enough, whatever their normal color is; they are black because their perception is condensed to a coal, because the touch and taste and perfume of the lover, the outcry of a dirty word, a welcome river, have been reduced in the heat of passion to a black ash, and this unburnt residue of oxidation, this calyx, replaces the pupil so it no longer receives but sends, and every hair is on end, though perhaps only outspread on a pillow, and the nostrils are flared, mouth agape, cheeks sucked so the whole face seems as squeezed as a juiced fruit; I know, for once Lou went into that wildness while we were absorbing one another, trying to kiss, not merely forcefully, not the skull of our skeleton, but the skull and all the bones on which the essential self is hung, kiss so the shape of the soul is stirred too, that's what is called the ultimate French, the furtherest fuck, when a cock makes a concept cry out and climax; I know, for more than once, though not often, I shuddered into that other region, when a mouth drew me through its generosity into the realm of unravel, and every sensation lay extended as a lake, every tie was loosed, and the glue of things dissolved. I knew I wore the wild look then. The greatest gift you can give another human being is to let them warm you till, in passing beyond pleasure, your defenses fall, your ego surrenders, its structure melts, its towers topple, lies, fancies, vanities, blow away in no wind, and you return, not to the clay you came from — the unfired vessel — but to the original moment of inspiration, when you were the unabbreviated breath of God. William H. Gass, The Tunnel

+ 217 I don't see how you can go too far, in the right direction. Margaret Drabble, Jerusalem the Golden

+ 303 In the end both people realized something so utterly simple and yet horrifyingly distant- by removing the ‘otherness’ from their respective identification, they can embrace a land that animates their historical sense of purpose and direction. They can embrace fate by embracing each other as joint caretakers of a historical location that witnessed rivers of blood and the silent weeping of those who dream of a New Jerusalem. R.F. Georgy, Absolution: A Palestinian Israeli Love Story

+ 341 Animals are the lower intelligent of creatures, yet God illustrates man as one of them. Why? To demonstrate to us how careless, how thoughtless, and sometimes how cruel and low-life we can be without him. Without God, we go through a hard, disappointing, and dreadful life. We are like fearful, untrained, and bitter children that have played all day and are afraid to go to sleep at night, thinking we are going to miss out or be left out of things.

A sailor out on a stormy sea needs a strong sail and anchor for the days and a lighthouse for the nights to survive. This is a good illustration of witnessing. We draw from one another’s strength for the day and mediate on it in the nights in accordance with God’s Word.

God has faded out of the mind of this generation, we like immature children, believe that the Toyland of material wealth is a sufficient world. Yet houses, cars, and money really do not fulfill.

Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob – a generation of God-fearing men. But in the next generation, God was not the God of Isaac. He had faded and became second place in their lives. Even in the mother’s womb, there was a struggle for honor and success. Jacob stole his brother’s birthright. Morals were decaying, rottenness appeared. The same things have happened with us. Our whole nation is reaping the results of a fading faith and trust, which is producing decaying morals and a decaying country. We are morally out of control. Unless we, like Jacob, who when frightened for his life desired a moral renewal, acknowledge that we are wrong and find God in the process.

We must seek God with our whole hearts. The future of this world is in the hands of the believers. God has left everything in the hands of the church. Therefore, we must witness. An evangelical team must go out and bring the people back to the Garden of Eden as God had originally planned. Grace is always available!
Rosa Pearl Johnson

+ 252 Oh, Allah, destroy the Jews and their supporters and the Americans and their supporters. Oh, Allah, count them one by one, and kill them all, without leaving a single one. Sheik Ahamd Bahr, deputy speaker of the Palestinian Legislative Council

+ 249 American foreign policy has been - and must continue to be - based on unequivocal support for Israel's right to exist and to be free from terror. Howard Berman, Congressman, U.S. House of Representatives

+ 266 The United States and Israel have enjoyed a friendship built on mutual respect and commitment to democratic principles. Our continuing search for peace in the Middle East begins with a recognition that the ties uniting our two countries can never be broken. George W. Bush, President of the United States

+ 250 This president's committed to taking steps to move the Middle East peace process forward, to bringing the two parties to the table to negotiate a lasting peace. That is the only way that a two-state solution can be achieved that provides the security that Israel deserves and needs and the sovereignty that the Palestinian people seek. Jay Carney, White House Press Secretary

+ 242 No thoughtful man can deny the fact that the Jews are, beyond any question, the most formidable and most remarkable race which has appeared in the world. Winston Churchill, U.K. Prime Minister

+ 262 American and Israel share a special bond. Our relationship is unique among all nations. Like America, Israel is a strong democracy, a symbol of freedom, and an oasis of liberty, a home to the oppressed and persecuted. William J. Clinton, President of the United States

+ 257 Americans and Israelis have both been inspired by moral aims. Indeed, my commitment to the security and to the future of Israel is based upon basic morality as well as enlightened self-interest. Our role in supporting Israel honors our own heritage. Gerald Ford, President of the United States

+ 254 I don't see that there is a credible threat for American action - the rhetoric of the U.S. President is too vague, very amorphous. I don't see that Obama's words will be translated into more tangible intentions and therefore this is probably why the Iranians don't take it seriously. They speak out against it and they dismiss it. Tzachi Hanegbi, former Chairman of the Foreign Affairs and Defense Committee to Israel

+ 253 Israel was not created in order to dissappear - Israel will endure and flourish. It is the child of hope and the home of the brave. It can neither be broken by adversity nor demoralized by success. It carries the shield of democracy and it honors the sword of freedom. John F. Kennedy, President of the United States

+ 275 We can forgive the Arabs for killing our childern. We cannont forgive them for forcing us to kill their children… We will only have peace with the Arabs when they love their childern more that they hate us. Golda Meir, Former Israeli Prime Minister

+ 276 Canada and Israel have a lot in common, including the core values of freedom, democracy and the rule of law, a focus on education, a tradition of helping the needy within our borders and abroad, a profound belief in justice, an openness to diversity and high levels of immigration from around the world and a willingness to defend our core values and interests. The Honourable Joe Oliver, Minister of Natural Resources to Canada

+ 234 All things are wearisome; no one can utter it; the eye shall not be sated from seeing, nor shall the ear be filled from hearing. Kohelet 1:8

+ 238 I knew that everything that God made, that will be forever; we cannot add to it, nor can we subtract from it; and God made it so that they fear Him. Kohelet 3:14

+ 218 See God's work, for who can straighten out what He made crooked? Kohelet 7:13

+ 201 What was is far off, and it is very deep, who can find it? Kohelet 7:24

+ 197 Enjoy Life While You Can

+ 195 Whatever the mind of man can conceive and believe, it can achieve. Napoleon Hill

+ 193 You can never cross the ocean until you have the courage to lose sight of the shore. Christopher Columbus

+ 267 You can't just ask customers what they want and then try to give that to them. By the time you get it built, they'll want something new. Steve Jobs — Inc. 1989

+ 287 That's been one of my mantras — focus and simplicity. Simple can be harder than complex: You have to work hard to get your thinking clean to make it simple. But it's worth it in the end because once you get there, you can move mountains. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 1998

+ 268 You can't really predict exactly what will happen, but you can feel the direction that we're going. And that's about as close as you can get. Then you just stand back and get out of the way, and these things take on a life of their own. Steve Jobs — Rolling Stone, 1994

+ 273 You need a very product-oriented culture, even in a technology company. Lots of companies have tons of great engineers and smart people. But ultimately, there needs to be some gravitational force that pulls it all together. Otherwise, you can get great pieces of technology all floating around the universe. Steve Jobs — Newsweek, 2004

+ 258 You can't look back and say, well, gosh, you know, I wish I hadn't have gotten fired, I wish I was there, I wish this, I wish that. It doesn't matter. And so let's go invent tomorrow rather than worrying about what happened yesterday. Steve Jobs — All Things Digital D5 conference, 2007

+ 249 Well, you know us. We never talk about future products. There used to be a saying at Apple: Isn't it funny? A ship that leaks from the top. So — I don't wanna perpetuate that. So I really can't say. Steve Jobs — On any information regarding upcoming iPod releases, ABC News. 2005

+ 251 I don't think in terms of market shares, 1 think in terms of us making the best personal computers in the world, and if we can do that. I think our market share will go up. Steve Jobs — CHA 1999

+ 272 Òî turn realiy interesting ideas and fledgling technologies into a company that can continue to innovate for years, it requires a lot of disciplines. Process makes you more efficient. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 2004

+ 281 Customers think the price is realty good where it is. We're trying to compete with piracy — we're trying to pull people away from piracy and say, 'You can buy these songs legally for a fair price.' But if the price goes up a lot, they'll go back to piracy. Then, everybody loses. The HD revolution is over, it happened. HD won. Everybody wants. Steve Jobs — Apple Special Event keynote. 2010

+ 239 If I give you 20 bricks, you could lay them all on the ground and you'd have 20 bricks on the ground. Or you can lay them on top of each other and start building a wall. We hire people who want to make the best things in the world. Steve Jobs

+ 245 We all tend to reduce reality to symbols, but Superman went out a long time ago. The way you accomplish anything significant is with a team. Steve Jobs — Inc., 1989

+ 275 Innovation distinguishes between a leader and a follower. Every once in a while a revolutionary product comes along that changes everything. It's very fortunate if you can work on just one of these in your career-Apple's been very fortunate in that it's introduced a few of these. Steve Jobs — Apple press release for the release of the iPhone, 2007

+ 285 And [innovation] comes from saying no to 1,000 things to make sure we don't get on the wrong track or try to do too much. We're always thinking about new markets we could enter, but it's only by saying no that you can concentrate on the things that are really important. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 2004

+ 299 Sometimes when you innovate, you make mistakes. It is best to admit them quickly, and get on with improving your other innovations. Take the iPhone. We had a different enclosure design for this iPhone until way too close to the introduction to ever change it. And I came in one Monday morning, I said, I just don't love this. I can't convince myself to fall in love with this. And this is the most important product we've ever done.' And we pushed the reset button. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008

+ 250 The reason we wouldn't make a seven-inch tablet isn't because we don't want to hit a price point, it's because we don't think you can make a great tablet with a seven-inch screen. There's no other company that could make a MacBook Air and the reason is that not only do we control the hardware, but we control the operating system. And it is the intimate interaction between the operating system and the hardware that allows us to do that. There is no intimate interaction between Windows and a Dell notebook. Steve Jobs

+ 266 There's an old Wayne Gretzky quote that I love. 'I skate to where the puck is going to be, not where it has been.' And we've always tried to do that at Apple. Since the very very beginning. And we always will. You know, I've got a plan that could rescue Apple. I can't say any more than that it's the perfect product and the perfect strategy for Apple. But nobody there will listen to me… Steve Jobs— Fortune, 1995

+ 265 With our technology, with objects, literally three people in a garage can blow away what 200 people at Microsoft can do. Bill Gates'd be a broader guy if he had dropped acid once or gone off to an ashram when he was younger. Steve Jobs — The New York Times, 1997

+ 307 I've seen the demonstrations on the Internet about how you can find another person using a Zune and give them a song they can play three times. It takes forever. By the time you've gone through all that, the girl's got up and left! You're much better off to take one of your ear buds out and put it in her ear. Then you're connected with about two feet of headphone cable. Steve Jobs — On competition between the iPod and Microsoft's Zune, NewsWeek, 2006

+ 277 The problem with the Internet startup craze isn't that too many people are starting companies; it's that too many people aren't sticking with it. That's somewhat understandable, because there are many moments that are filled with despair and agony, when you have to fire people and cancel things and deal with very difficult situations. That's when you find out who you are and what your values are. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2000

+ 306 The engineering is long gone in most PC companies. In the consumer electronics companies, they don't understand the software parts of it. And so you really can't make the products that you can make at Apple anywhere else right now. Apple's the only company that has everything under one roof. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2003

+ 329 A computer is the most incredible tool we've ever seen. It can be a writing tool, a communications center, a supercalculator, a planner, a filer and an artistic instrument all in one, just by being given new instructions, or software, to work from. There are no other tools that have the power and versatility of a computer. Steve Jobs — Playboy, 1985

+ 233 Older people sit down and ask, 'What is it?' but the boy asks, 'What can 1 do with it?' Steve Jobs

+ 298 If you look at things I've done in my life, they have an element of democratizing. The Web is an incredible democratizer. A small company can look as large as a big company and be as accessible as a big company on the Web. Big companies spend hundreds of millions of dollars building their distribution channels. And the Web is going to completely neutralize that advantage. Steve Jobs — Wired, 1996

+ 263 What we can put in a computer for $1.000 is just mind-blowing. Computers themselves, and software yet to be developed, will revolutionize the way we learn. Steve Jobs

+ 241 These technologies can make life easier, can let us touch people we might not otherwise. You may have a child with a birth defect and be able to get in touch with other parents and support groups, get medical information, the latest experimental drugs. These things can profoundly influence life. I'm not downplaying that. Steve Jobs

+ 245 Because I'm the CEO, and I think it can be done. Steve Jobs — On why he chose to override engineers who thought the iMac wasn't feasible, TIME. 2005

+ 263 Whenever you do any one thing intensely over a period of time, you have to give up other lives you could be living. You have to have a real single-minded kind of tunnel vision if you want to get anything significant accomplished. Especially if the desire is not to be a businessman, but to be a creative person. Steve Jobs — Esquire, 1986

+ 245 We're the last guys left in this industry who can do it, and that's what we're about. Our goal is to make the best devices in the world, not to be the biggest. Steve Jobs — Conference call with analysts, 2010

+ 250 The worst thing that could possibly happen as we get big and we get a little bit more influence in the world is if we change our core values and start letting it slide. I can't do that. I'd rather quit. We have the same values now as we had then. Steve Jobs — On whether the company should have gone after Gizmodo, All Things Digital, 2010

+ 233 My position coming back to Apple was that our industry was in a coma. It reminded me of Detroit in the 70s, when American cars were boats on wheels. Steve Jobs

+ 287 You've got to be careful choosing what you're going to do. Once you pick something you really care about, and it's a worthwhile thing to do, then you can kind of forget about it and just work at it. The dedication comes naturally. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 1998

+ 242 We're just enthusiastic about what we do. It's hard to tell with these Internet startups if they're really interested in building companies or if they're just interested in the money. I can tell you, though: If they don't really want to build a company, they won't luck into it. That's because it's so hard that if you don't have a passion, you'll give up. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2000

+ 242 It will go down in history as a turning point for the music industry. This is landmark stuff. I can't overestimate it! Steve Jobs — On the iPod and the iTunes music store. Fortune, 2003

+ 261 We've gone through the operating system and looked at everything and asked how can we simplify this and make it more powerful at the same time. Steve Jobs

+ 231 You can tell a lot about a person by who his or her heroes are. Steve Jobs — BusinessWeek, 2004

+ 224 The ones who are crazy enough to think that they can change the world, are the ones who do. Steve Jobs — "Think Different" promotional video by Apple, 1997

+ 285 That was one of the things that came out most clearly from this whole experience. I realized that I love my life. I really do. I've got the greatest family in the world, and I've got my work. And that's pretty much all I do. I don't socialize much or go to conferences. I love my family, and I love running Apple, and I love Pixar. And I get to do that. I'm very lucky. Steve Jobs — On living with cancer. BusinessWeek, 2004

+ 268 You can't connect the dots looking forward; you can only connect them looking backwards. So you have to trust that the dots will somehow connect in your future. You have to trust in something — your gut. destiny, life, karma, whatever. This approach has never let me down, and it has made all the difference in my life. Steve Jobs — Stanford University commencement address. 2005

+ 198 Committees can criticize, but they cannot create. Ogilvy on Advertising

+ 301 The engineering is long gone in most PC companies. In the consumer electronics companies, they don't understand the software parts of it. And so you really can't make the products that you can make at Apple anywhere else right now. Apple's the only company that has everything under one roof. Steve Jobs

+ 248 Qualified software engineers, managers, marketers and salespeople in Silicon Valley can rack up dozens of high-paying, high-upside job offers any time they want, while national unemployment and underemployment is sky high. Marc Andreessen

+ 275 Proprietary software tends to have malicious features. The point is with a proprietary program, when the users don't have the source code, we can never tell. So you must consider every proprietary program as potential malware. Richard Stallman

+ 271 Software options proliferate extremely easily - too easily, in fact - because too many options create tools that can't ever be used intuitively. Intuitive actions confine the detail work to a dedicated part of the brain, leaving the rest of one's mind free to respond with attention and sensitivity to the changing texture of the moment. Brian Eno

+ 270 When it comes to software, I much prefer free software, because I have very seldom seen a program that has worked well enough for my needs, and having sources available can be a life-saver. Linus Torvalds

+ 241 You can mass-produce hardware; you cannot mass-produce software - you cannot mass-produce the human mind. Michio Kaku

+ 181 Believe you can and you are halfway there.

+ 247 A man can live and be healthy without killing animals for food; therefore, if he eats meat, he participates in taking animal life merely for the sake of his appetite. Leo Tolstoy

+ 248 Joy can only be real if people look upon their life as a service and have a definite object in life outside themselves and their personal happiness. Leo Tolstoy

+ 256 The chief difference between words and deeds is that words are always intended for men for their approbation, but deeds can be done only for God. Leo Tolstoy

+ 208 To say that a work of art is good, but incomprehensible to the majority of men, is the same as saying of some kind of food that it is very good but that most people can't eat it. Leo Tolstoy

+ 220 No matter what people tell you, words and ideas can change the world. Robin Williams

+ 234 A gem cannot be polished without friction, nor a man perfected without trials. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 305 We can be thankful to a friend for a few acres, or a little money; and yet for the freedom and command of the whole earth, and for the great benefits of our being, our life, health, and reason, we look upon ourselves as under no obligation. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 231 Success is not greedy, as people think, but insignificant. That is why it satisfies nobody. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 217 Anger: an acid that can do more harm to the vessel in which it is stored than to anything on which it is poured. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 244 Precepts or maxims are of great weight; and a few useful ones on hand do more to produce a happy life than the volumes we can't find. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 237 No one can be happy who has been thrust outside the pale of truth. And there are two ways that one can be removed from this realm: by lying, or by being lied to. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 210 He who does not prevent a crime when he can, encourages it. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 183 We can learn something new anytime we believe we can. Virginia Satir

+ 240 Get your facts first, then you can distort them as you please. Mark Twain

+ 204 Start where you are. Use what you have. Do what you can. Arthur Ashe

+ 240 A flower cannot blossom without sunshine, and man cannot live without love. Max Muller

+ 210 In order to succeed, we must first believe that we can. Nikos Kazantzakis

+ 268 I love you, but I'm mad at you is one of the most freeing, important things you can say in a stable relationship. Does that make sense? To know that you have the ability and the right to be mad at someone and know that it doesn't mean things are over, that it doesn't mean things are irreparable. That it just means I'm mad, but God, I love you. I love you. Now leave me alone.

+ 253 We can all fight the battles of just one day. It is when we add the burdens of two uncontrollable days, yesterday and tomorrow, that we get overwhelmed. Steve Maraboli

+ 328 Almost every successful person begins with two beliefs: the future can be better than the present, and I have the power to make it so. David Brooks

+ 222 It is strange how often a heart must be broken before the years can make it wise. Sara Teasdale

+ 212 There's always room for a story that can transport people to another place. J. K. Rowling

+ 268 If flowers can teach themselves how to bloom after winter passes, so can you.

+ 208 You can tell how smart people are by what they laugh at.Tina Fey

+ 216 You can ask the universe for all the signs you want, but ultimately, we see what we want to see when we're ready to see it.

+ 226 Can you look without the voice in your head commenting, drawing conclusions, comparing, or trying to figure something out? Eckhart Tolle

+ 270 It is only shallow people who require years to get rid of an emotion. A man who is master of himself can end a sorrow as easily as he can invent a pleasure. I don't want to be at the mercy of my emotions. I want to use them, to enjoy them, and to dominate them. Oscar Wilde

+ 194 No thief, however skillful, can rob one of knowledge, and that is why knowledge is the best and safest treasure to acquire. L. Frank Baum

+ 236 Never try to be better than someone else. Learn from others, and try to be the best you can be. Success is the by-product of that preparation. John Wooden

+ 139 You can.

+ 293 I refuse to stand up in front of a rabbi and my friends and the woman I love - who I will tell you I can love with all my heart - and promise she will be the only one I will ever have until the day I die. That's a lie. Gene Simmons

+ 265 My father was a rabbi and had a little synagogue in Canada, so I'm from Canada. I left there at 16. David Steinberg

+ 302 In my neighborhood, everyone had an opinion on the local cantor. You didn't go to a synagogue to listen to the rabbi's sermon. You went to listen to the cantor. It was like a concert. Alan Dershowitz

+ 224 How can a rabbi not live with doubt? The Bible itself is a book of doubt. Arthur Hertzberg

+ 264 God is my best friend. I talk to God every day. And no one can tell me how to talk to God - not no imam, not no priest, not no rabbi, no pastor. Eve

+ 220 The breaking of a wave cannot explain the whole sea. Vladimir Nabokov

+ 214 Genius is an African who dreams up snow. Vladimir Nabokov

+ 218 Revelation can be more perilous than Revolution. Vladimir Nabokov

+ 226 I cannot conceive how anybody in his right mind should go to a psychoanalyst. Vladimir Nabokov

+ 199 The worst pain a man can suffer: to have insight into much and power over nothing. Herodotus

+ 259 He is the best man who, when making his plans, fears and reflects on everything that can happen to him, but in the moment of action is bold. Herodotus

+ 188 In my whole life, I've worn black tie three times. I can't tie the knot myself. Stefano Gabbana

+ 237 What I can say is that there are some collections that come easily, and others that require more work. Stefano Gabbana

+ 209 Dreams can still come true; you need a great deal of energy and determination, and a little bit of luck. Stefano Gabbana

+ 246 A woman is like a tea bag - you can't tell how strong she is until you put her in hot water. Eleanor Roosevelt

+ 246 Girls have an unfair advantage over men: if they can't get what they want by being smart, they can get it by being dumb. Yul Brynner

+ 279 There may be sixty queens and eighty slave women and so many girls you cannot count them,
Song of Solomon 6:8

+ 310 Even much water cannot put out the flame of love;
floods cannot drown love.
If a man offered everything in his house for love,
people would totally reject it.
Song of Solomon 8:7

+ 224 A house divided against itself cannot stand.

+ 163 Beggars can’t be choosers.

+ 258 The programming can open new ways for next generation. Sergey Letchenya

+ 294 Kami or shin is defined in English as "god", "spirit", "spiritual essence", all these terms meaning the energy generating a thing. Since the Japanese language does not distinguish between singular and plural, kami refers to the divinity, or sacred essence, that manifests in multiple forms. Rocks, trees, rivers, animals, places, and even people can be said to possess the nature of kami. Kami and people exist within the same world and share its interrelated complexity.

+ 285 Shinto gods are collectively called yaoyorozu no kami, an expression literally meaning "eight million kami", but interpreted as meaning "myriad", although it can be translated as "many Kami". There is a phonetic variation, kamu, and a similar word in the Ainu language, kamui. An analogous word is mi-koto.

+ 331 Kami is the Japanese word for a god, deity, divinity, or spirit. It has been used to describe "mind", "God", "supreme being", "one of the Shinto deities", an effigy, a principle and anything that is worshipped. Although "god" or "deity" is the common interpretation of kami, some Shinto scholars argue that such a translation can cause a misunderstanding of the term. The wide variety of usage of the word can be compared to the Sanskrit Deva and the Hebrew Elohim, which also refer to God, gods, angels or spirits.

+ 281 If Christ Jesus dwells in a man as his friend and noble leader, that man can endure all things, for Christ helps and strengthens us and never abandons us. He is a true friend. Saint Teresa of Avila

+ 228 The past cannot be changed. The future is yet in your power. Mary Pickford

+ 247 Keep your face to the sunshine and you cannot see a shadow. Helen Keller

+ 225 You can fake your smiles and laughters, but you can never fake your tears and feelings.

+ 167 People Can Lie With Their Words

+ 249 I'm not upset that you lied to me, I'm upset that from now on I can't believe you. Friedrich Nietzsche

+ 315 Above all, don't lie to yourself. The man who lies to himself and listens to his own lie comes to a point that he cannot distinguish the truth within him, or around him, and so loses all respect for himself and for others. And having no respect he ceases to love. Fyodor Dostoyevsky, The Brothers Karamazov

+ 257 If you do not tell the truth about yourself you cannot tell it about other people. Virginia Woolf

+ 251 A truth that's told with bad intent Beats all the lies you can invent. William Blake, Auguries of Innocence

+ 264 Lies and secrets, Tessa, they are like a cancer in the soul. They eat away what is good and leave only destruction behind. Cassandra Clare, Clockwork Prince

+ 507 “Why aren't you in school? I see you every day wandering around." "Oh, they don't miss me," she said. "I'm antisocial, they say. I don't mix. It's so strange. I'm very social indeed. It all depends on what you mean by social, doesn't it? Social to me means talking to you about things like this." She rattled some chestnuts that had fallen off the tree in the front yard. "Or talking about how strange the world is. Being with people is nice. But I don't think it's social to get a bunch of people together and then not let them talk, do you? An hour of TV class, an hour of basketball or baseball or running, another hour of transcription history or painting pictures, and more sports, but do you know, we never ask questions, or at least most don't; they just run the answers at you, bing, bing, bing, and us sitting there for four more hours of film-teacher. That's not social to me at all. It's a lot of funnels and lot of water poured down the spout and out the bottom, and them telling us it's wine when it's not. They run us so ragged by the end of the day we can't do anything but go to bed or head for a Fun Park to bully people around, break windowpanes in the Window Smasher place or wreck cars in the Car Wrecker place with the big steel ball. Or go out in the cars and race on the streets, trying to see how close you can get to lampposts, playing 'chicken' and 'knock hubcaps.' I guess I'm everything they say I am, all right. I haven't any friends. That's supposed to prove I'm abnormal. But everyone I know is either shouting or dancing around like wild or beating up one another. Do you notice how people hurt each other nowadays?” Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451

+ 293 Never love someone beneath your level of evolution. If you want a monkey, you can visit one at your local zoo. Shannon L. Alder

+ 288 The truth is messy. It's raw and uncomfortable. You can't blame people for preferring lies. Holly Black, Red Glove

+ 204 Anger at lies lasts forever. Anger at truth can't last. Greg Evans

+ 305 The man who lies to himself and listens to his own lie comes to such a pass that he cannot distinguish the truth within him, or around him, and so loses all respect for himself and for others. And having no respect he ceases to love, and in order to occupy and distract himself without love he gives way to passions and coarse pleasures, and sinks to bestiality in his vices, all from continual lying to other men and to himself. Fyodor Dostoyevsky, The Brothers Karamazov

+ 334 If a man, who says he loves you, won’t tell you the details of a private conversation between him and another woman you can be sure he is not protecting your heart. He is protecting himself and the women he has feelings for. Wise women simply see things as they are, not as their low self-esteem allows. Shannon L. Alder

+ 254 It is an absolute human certainty that no one can know his own beauty or perceive a sense of his own worth until it has been reflected back to him in the mirror of another loving, caring human being. John Joseph Powell, The Secret of Staying in Love

+ 275 If I know a song of Africa, of the giraffe and the African new moon lying on her back, of the plows in the fields and the sweaty faces of the coffee pickers, does Africa know a song of me? Will the air over the plain quiver with a color that I have had on, or the children invent a game in which my name is, or the full moon throw a shadow over the gravel of the drive that was like me, or will the eagles of the Ngong Hills look out for me? Karen Blixen

+ 219 All sorrows can be borne if you can put them into a story. Karen Blixen

+ 234 It's an odd feeling-farewell-there is some envy in it. Men go off to be tested for courage and if we're tested at all, it's for patience, for doing without, for how well we can endure loneliness. Karen Blixen

+ 225 All sorrows can be born if you put them in a story or tell a story about them. Karen Blixen

+ 283 When in the end, the day came on which I was going away, I learned the strange learning that things can happen which we ourselves cannot possibly imagine, either beforehand, or at the time when they are taking place, or afterwards when we look back on them. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa / Shadows on the Grass

+ 325 The real difference between God and human beings, he thought, was that God cannot stand continuance. No sooner has he created a season of a year, or a time of the day, than he wishes for something quite different, and sweeps it all away. No sooner was one a young man, and happy at that, than the nature of things would rush one into marriage, martyrdom or old age. And human beings cleave to the existing state of things. All their lives they are striving to hold the moment fast....Their art itself is nothing but the attempt to catch by all means the one particular moment, one light, the momentary beauty of one woman or one flower, and make it everlasting. Karen Blixen, Seven Gothic Tales

+ 250 No domestic animal can be as still as a wild animal. The civilized people have lost the aptitude of stillness, and must take lessons in silence from the wild before they are accepted by it. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa

+ 235 Anyone can make you happy doing something special but only someone special can make you happy without doing anything.

+ 259 It sounds strange to say it, but you can be in a war zone and have a lot of fun. Even though war is essentially pain on all sides, human beings have the capacity to enjoy themselves. The soldiers are mostly young people, full of enthusiasm and energy, and that's an exciting thing for an old guy like me. Bruce Cockburn

+ 364 Unfortunately, no one can be told what The Matrix is. You have to see it for yourself.

+ 253 I know you're out there. I can feel you now. I know that you're afraid. You're afraid of us. You're afraid of change. I don't know the future. I didn't come here to tell you how this is going to end. I came here to tell you how it's going to begin. I'm going to hang up this phone, and then I'm going to show these people what you don't want them to see. I'm going to show them a world without you. A world without rules or controls, borders or boundaries. A world where anything is possible. Where we go from there is a choice I leave to you. The Matrix

+ 266 What is real? How do you define real? If you're talking about what you can feel, what you can smell, what you can taste and see, then real is simply electrical signals interpreted by your brain. Morpheus

+ 266 I'm trying to free your mind, Neo. But I can only show you the door. You're the one that has to walk through it. Morpheus

+ 308 Neo, I'm not afraid anymore. The Oracle told me that I would fall in love and that that man... the man that I loved would be The One. So you see, you can't be dead. You can't be... because I love you. You hear me? I love you. Trinity

+ 300 As you can see, we've had our eye on you for some time now, Mr. Anderson. It seems that you've been living two lives. In one life, you're Thomas A. Anderson, program writer for a respectable software company. You have a Social Security number, you pay your taxes, and you... help your landlady carry out her garbage. The other life is lived in computers, where you go by the hacker alias "Neo" and are guilty of virtually every computer crime we have a law for. One of these lives has a future, and one of them does not. Agent Smith

+ 320 I'd like to share a revelation that I've had during my time here. It came to me when I tried to classify your species and I realized that you're not actually mammals. Every mammal on this planet instinctively develops an equilibrium with the surrounding environment, but you humans do not. You move to an area and you multiply and multiply until every natural resource is consumed. The only way you can survive is to spread to another area. There is another organism on this planet that follows the same pattern. Do you know what it is? A virus. Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet; you are a plague and we are the cure. Agent Smith

+ 287 I'm going to be honest with you. I hate this place. This zoo, this prison, this reality, whatever you want to call it. I can't stand it any longer. It's the smell — if there is such a thing — I feel saturated by it. I can taste your stink and every time I do, I fear I have somehow been infected by it — it's repulsive! Isn't it? I must get out of here. I must get free...and in this mind is the key, my key. Once Zion is destroyed, there is no need for me to be here. Do you understand?! I need the codes, I have to get inside Zion and you have to tell me how. You're going to tell me, or you're going to die! Agent Smith

+ 245 Unfortunately, no one can be told what the Matrix is. You have to see it for yourself.

+ 222 I can only show you the door, you have to walk through it.

+ 278 Then tomorrow we may all be dead, but how would that be different from any other day? This is a war, and we are soldiers. Death can come for us at any time, in any place. Now consider the alternative. What if I am right? What if the prophecy is true? What if tomorrow the war could be over? Isn't that worth fighting for? Isn't that worth dying for? Morpheus

+ 281 Which brings us at last to the moment of truth, wherein the fundamental flaw is ultimately expressed, and the Anomaly revealed as both beginning and end. There are two doors. The door to your right leads to the Source and the salvation of Zion. The door to your left leads back to the Matrix, to her and to the end of your species. As you adequately put, the problem is choice. But we already know what you are going to do, don't we? Already I can see the chain reaction: the chemical precursors that signal the onset of an emotion, designed specifically to overwhelm logic and reason. An emotion that is already blinding you to the simple and obvious truth: she is going to die and there is nothing you can do to stop it. Hope. It is the quintessential human delusion, simultaneously the source of your greatest strength, and your greatest weakness. The Architect

+ 233 The program "Smith" has grown beyond your control. Soon he will spread through this city, as he spread through The Matrix. You cannot stop him. But I can.

+ 302 Only a human mind could invent something as insipid as love! You must be able to see it, Mr. Anderson! You must know it by now! You can't win! It's pointless to keep fighting! Why, Mr. Anderson?! Why? WHY DO YOU PERSIST?

+ 247 The program "Smith" has grown beyond your control. Soon he will spread through this city, as he spread through The Matrix. You cannot stop him. But I can. Neo

+ 284 Without the hard little bits of marble which are called 'facts' or 'data' one cannot compose a mosaic; what matters, however, are not so much the individual bits, but the successive patterns into which you arrange them, then break them up and rearrange them. Arthur Koestler

+ 285 Men cannot be treated as units in operations of political arithmetic because they behave like the symbols for zero and the infinite, which dislocate all mathematical operations. Arthur Koestler

+ 283 I profoundly admire Aldous Huxley, both for his philosophy and uncompromising sincerity. But I disagree with his advocacy of 'the chemical opening of doors into the Other World', and with his belief that drugs can procure 'what Catholic theologians call a gratuitous grace'. Chemically induced hallucinations, delusions and raptures may be frightening or wonderfully gratifying; in either case they are in the nature of confidence tricks played on one's own nervous system. Arthur Koestler

+ 284 I profoundly admire Aldous Huxley, both for his philosophy and uncompromising sincerity. But I disagree with his advocacy of 'the chemical opening of doors into the Other World', and with his belief that drugs can procure 'what Catholic theologians call a gratuitous grace'. Chemically induced hallucinations, delusions and raptures may be frightening or wonderfully gratifying; in either case they are in the nature of confidence tricks played on one's own nervous system. Arthur Koestler

+ 280 Nature may reach the same result in many ways. Like a wave in the physical world, in the infinite ocean of the medium which pervades all, so in the world of organisms, in life, an impulse started proceeds onward, at times, may be, with the speed of light, at times, again, so slowly that for ages and ages it seems to stay, passing through processes of a complexity inconceivable to men, but in all its forms, in all its stages, its energy ever and ever integrally present. A single ray of light from a distant star falling upon the eye of a tyrant in bygone times may have altered the course of his life, may have changed the destiny of nations, may have transformed the surface of the globe, so intricate, so inconceivably complex are the processes in Nature. In no way can we get such an overwhelming idea of the grandeur of Nature than when we consider, that in accordance with the law of the conservation of energy, throughout the Infinite, the forces are in a perfect balance, and hence the energy of a single thought may determine the motion of a universe. Nikola Tesla

+ 281 When the great truth accidentally revealed and experimentally confirmed is fully recognized, that this planet, with all its appalling immensity, is to electric currents virtually no more than a small metal ball and that by this fact many possibilities, each baffling imagination and of incalculable consequence, are rendered absolutely sure of accomplishment; when the first plant is inaugurated and it is shown that a telegraphic message, almost as secret and non-interferable as a thought, can be transmitted to any terrestrial distance, the sound of the human voice, with all its intonations and inflections, faithfully and instantly reproduced at any other point of the globe, the energy of a waterfall made available for supplying light, heat or motive power, anywhere — on sea, or land, or high in the air — humanity will be like an ant heap stirred up with a stick: See the excitement coming! Nikola Tesla

+ 310 As soon as it is completed, it will be possible for a business man in New York to dictate instructions, and have them instantly appear in type at his office in London or elsewhere. He will be able to call up, from his desk, and talk to any telephone subscriber on the globe, without any change whatever in the existing equipment. An inexpensive instrument, not bigger than a watch, will enable its bearer to hear anywhere, on sea or land, music or song, the speech of a political leader, the address of an eminent man of science, or the sermon of an eloquent clergyman, delivered in some other place, however distant. In the same manner any picture, character, drawing, or print can be transferred from one to another place. Millions of such instruments can be operated from but one plant of this kind. More important than all of this, however, will be the transmission of power, without wires, which will be shown on a scale large enough to carry conviction. Nikola Tesla

+ 293 I hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can have no properties. It might as well be said that God has properties. He has not, but only attributes and these are of our own making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing with matter filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view. Nikola Tesla

+ 297 The scientists from Franklin to Morse were clear thinkers and did not produce erroneous theories. The scientists of today think deeply instead of clearly. One must be sane to think clearly, but one can think deeply and be quite insane. Nikola Tesla

+ 408 Much has been said about Yugoslavia and its people, but many Americans may be under a wrong impression for political enemies and agitators have spread the idea that its inhabitants belong to different nations animated by mutual hate and held together against their will, by a tyrannical power. The fact is that all Yugoslavs — Serbians, Slavonians, Bosnians, Herzegovinians, Dalmations, Montenagrins, Croatians and Slovenes — are of the same race, speak the same language and have common national ideals and traditions. At the termination of the World War, Alexander brought about a political union creating a powerful and resourceful State. This was hailed with joy by all the Slavs of the Balkans, but it took time before the people found themselves in the new conditions. I was born in Croatia. The Croatians and Slovenes were never in a position to fight for their independence. It was the Serbians who fought the battles for freedom and the price of liberty was paid in Serbian blood. All true Croatians and Slovenes remember that gratefully. They also know that the Serbians have an unequaled aptitude and experience in warfare and are best qualified to direct the forces of the country in a crisis. Ever since united Yugoslavia came into being through Alexander's efforts, political enemies have done all they could to disrupt it by sowing seeds of discord and disseminating malicious reports. … The death of the King has shaken the country to its very foundations, but the enemies who say that it means the disruption of Yugoslavia will hope in vain, for the noble blood of the great man has only served to cement its parts more firmly and strengthen the national structure. Alexander will live long in the memory of his people, a heroic figure of imposing stature, both the Washington and Lincoln of the Yugoslavs; like Washington an able and intrepid general who freed his country from oppression; like Lincoln a wise and patriotic leader who suffered martyrdom. Nikola Tesla

+ 306 I do not think there is any thrill that can go through the human heart like that felt by the inventor as he sees some creation of the brain unfolding to success … Such emotions make a man forget food, sleep, friends, love, everything. Nikola Tesla

+ 327 When we speak of man, we have a conception of humanity as a whole, and before applying scientific methods to the investigation of his movement we must accept this as a physical fact. But can anyone doubt to-day that all the millions of individuals and all the innumerable types and characters constitute an entity, a unit? Though free to think and act, we are held together, like the stars in the firmament, with ties inseparable. These ties cannot be seen, but we can feel them. I cut myself in the finger, and it pains me: this finger is a part of me. I see a friend hurt, and it hurts me, too: my friend and I are one. And now I see stricken down an enemy, a lump of matter which, of all the lumps of matter in the universe, I care least for, and it still grieves me. Does this not prove that each of us is only part of a whole? For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of insuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. Nikola Tesla

+ 362 So we find that the three possible solutions of the great problem of increasing human energy are answered by the three words: food, peace, work. Many a year I have thought and pondered, lost myself in speculations and theories, considering man as a mass moved by a force, viewing his inexplicable movement in the light of a mechanical one, and applying the simple principles of mechanics to the analysis of the same until I arrived at these solutions, only to realize that they were taught to me in my early childhood. These three words sound the key-notes of the Christian religion. Their scientific meaning and purpose now clear to me: food to increase the mass, peace to diminish the retarding force, and work to increase the force accelerating human movement. These are the only three solutions which are possible of that great problem, and all of them have one object, one end, namely, to increase human energy. When we recognize this, we cannot help wondering how profoundly wise and scientific and how immensely practical the Christian religion is, and in what a marked contrast it stands in this respect to other religions. It is unmistakably the result of practical experiment and scientific observation which have extended through the ages, while other religions seem to be the outcome of merely abstract reasoning. Work, untiring effort, useful and accumulative, with periods of rest and recuperation aiming at higher efficiency, is its chief and ever-recurring command. Thus we are inspired both by Christianity and Science to do our utmost toward increasing the performance of mankind. This most important of human problems I shall now specifically consider. Nikola Tesla

+ 335 A state of human life vaguely defined by the term "Universal Peace," while a result of cumulative effort through centuries past, might come into existence quickly, not unlike a crystal suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared. But just as no effect can precede its cause, so this state can never be brought on by any pact between nations, however solemn. Experience is made before the law is formulated, both are related like cause and effect. So long as we are clearly conscious of the expectation, that peace is to result from such a parliamentary decision, so long have we a conclusive evidence that we are not fit for peace. Only then when we shall feel that such international meetings are mere formal procedures, unnecessary except in so far as they might serve to give definite expression to a common desire, will peace be assured. To judge from current events we must be, as yet, very distant from that blissful goal. It is true that we are proceeding towards it rapidly. There are abundant signs of this progress everywhere. The race enmities and prejudices are decidedly waning. Nikola Tesla

+ 277 The distance at which it can strike, and the destructive power of such a quasi-intelligent machine being for all practical purposes unlimited, the gun, the armor of the battleship and the wall of the fortress, lose their import and significance. One can prophesy with a Daniel's confidence that skilled electricians will settle the battles of the near future. But this is the least. In its effect upon war and peace, electricity offers still much greater and more wonderful possibilities. To stop war by the perfection of engines of destruction alone, might consume centuries and centuries. Other means must be employed to hasten the end. Nikola Tesla

+ 282 Our senses enable us to perceive only a minute portion of the outside world. Our hearing extends to a small distance. Our sight is impeded by intervening bodies and shadows. To know each other we must reach beyond the sphere of our sense perceptions. We must transmit our intelligence, travel, transport the materials and transfer the energies necessary for our existence. Following this thought we now realize, forcibly enough to dispense with argument, that of all other conquests of man, without exception, that which is most desirable, which would be most helpful in the establishment of universal peaceful relations is — the complete ANNIHILATION OF DISTANCE. To achieve this wonder, electricity is the one and only means. Inestimable good has already been done by the use of this all powerful agent, the nature of which is still a mystery. Our astonishment at what has been accomplished would be uncontrollable were it not held in check by the expectation of greater miracles to come. That one, the greatest of all, can be viewed in three aspects: Dissemination of intelligence, transportation, and transmission of power. Nikola Tesla

+ 306 Within a few years a simple and inexpensive device, readily carried about, will enable one to receive on land or sea the principal news, to hear a speech, a lecture, a song or play of a musical instrument, conveyed from any other region of the globe. The invention will also meet the crying need for cheap transmission to great distances, more especially over the oceans. The small working capacity of the cables and the excessive cost of messages are now fatal impediments in the dissemination of intelligence which can only be removed by transmission without wires. Nikola Tesla

+ 307 That electrical energy can be economically transmitted without wires to any terrestrial distance, I have unmistakably established in numerous observations, experiments and measurements, qualitative and quantitative. These have demonstrated that is practicable to distribute power from a central plant in unlimited amounts, with a loss not exceeding a small fraction of one per cent, in the transmission, even to the greatest distance, twelve thousand miles — to the opposite end of the globe. Nikola Tesla

+ 355 The economic transmission of power without wires is of all-surpassing importance to man. By its means he will gain complete mastery of the air, the sea and the desert. It will enable him to dispense with the necessity of mining, pumping, transporting and burning fuel, and so do away with innumerable causes of sinful waste. By its means, he will obtain at any place and in any desired amount, the energy of remote waterfalls — to drive his machinery, to construct his canals, tunnels and highways, to manufacture the materials of his want, his clothing and food, to heat and light his home — year in, year out, ever and ever, by day and by night. It will make the living glorious sun his obedient, toiling slave. It will bring peace and harmony on earth. Nikola Tesla

+ 321 What has the future in store for this strange being, born of a breath, of perishable tissue, yet Immortal, with his powers fearful and Divine? What magic will be wrought by him in the end? What is to be his greatest deed, his crowning achievement? Long ago he recognized that all perceptible matter comes from a primary substance, or a tenuity beyond conception, filling all space, the Akasha or luminiferous ether, which is acted upon by the life-giving Prana or Creative Force, calling into existence, in never ending cycles, all things and phenomena. The primary substance, thrown into infinitesimal whirls of prodigious velocity, becomes gross matter; the force subsiding, the motion ceases and matter disappears, reverting to the primary substance. Can man control this grandest, most awe-inspiring of all processes in nature? Can he harness her inexhaustible energies to perform all their functions at his bidding? more still cause them to operate simply by the force of his will? If he could do this, he would have powers almost unlimited and supernatural. At his command, with but a slight effort on his part, old worlds would disappear and new ones of his planning would spring into being. He could fix, solidify and preserve the ethereal shapes of his imagining, the fleeting visions of his dreams. He could express all the creations of his mind on any scale, in forms concrete and imperishable. He could alter the size of this planet, control its seasons, guide it along any path he might choose through the depths of the Universe. He could cause planets to collide and produce his suns and stars, his heat and light. He could originate and develop life in all its infinite forms. Nikola Tesla

+ 277 Of all things I liked books best. My father had a large library and whenever I could manage I tried to satisfy my passion for reading. He did not permit it and would fly in a rage when he caught me in the act. He hid the candles when he found that I was reading in secret. He did not want me to spoil my eyes. But I obtained tallow, made the wicking and cast the sticks into tin forms, and every night I would bush the keyhole and the cracks and read, often till dawn. Nikola Tesla

+ 299 As I uttered these inspiring words the idea came like a flash of lightning and in an instant the truth was revealed. I drew with a stick on the sand the diagram shown six years later in my address before the American Institute of Electrical Engineers, and my companion understood them perfectly. The images I saw were wonderfully sharp and clear and had the solidity of metal and stone, so much so that I told him, "See my motor here; watch me reverse it." I cannot begin to describe my emotions. Pygmalion seeing his statue come to life could not have been more deeply moved. A thousand secrets of nature which I might have stumbled upon accidentally, I would have given for that one which I had wrested from her against all odds and at the peril of my existence … Nikola Tesla

+ 344 While I have not lost faith in its potentialities, my views have changed since. War can not be avoided until the physical cause for its recurrence is removed and this, in the last analysis, is the vast extent of the planet on which we live. Only though annihilation of distance in every respect, as the conveyance of intelligence, transport of passengers and supplies and transmission of energy will conditions be brought about some day, insuring permanency of friendly relations. What we now want most is closer contact and better understanding between individuals and communities all over the earth and the elimination of that fanatic devotion to exalted ideals of national egoism and pride, which is always prone to plunge the world into primeval barbarism and strife. No league or parliamentary act of any kind will ever prevent such a calamity. These are only new devices for putting the weak at the mercy of the strong. Nikola Tesla

+ 293 At present, many of the ablest minds are trying to devise expedients for preventing a repetition of the awful conflict which is only theoretically ended and the duration and main issues of which I have correctly predicted in an article printed in the Sun of December 20, 1914. The proposed League is not a remedy but, on the contrary, in the opinion of a number of competent men, may bring about results just the opposite. It is particularly regrettable that a punitive policy was adopted in framing the terms of peace, because a few years hence, it will be possible for nations to fight without armies, ships or guns, by weapons far more terrible, to the destructive action and range of which there is virtually no limit. Any city, at a distance, whatsoever, from the enemy, can be destroyed by him and no power on earth can stop him from doing so. Nikola Tesla

+ 302 While I am not a believer in the orthodox sense, I commend religion, first, because every individual should have some ideal — religious, artistic, scientific, or humanitarian — to give significance to his life. Second, because all the great religions contain wise prescriptions relating to the conduct of life, which hold good now as they did when they were promulgated. Nikola Tesla

+ 226 Can man control this grandest, most awe-inspiring of all processes in nature? Nikola Tesla

+ 285 Though free to think and act, we are held together, like the stars in the firmament, with ties inseparable. These ties cannot be seen, but we can feel them. Nikola Tesla

+ 298 To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view. Nikola Tesla

+ 320 I do not think there is any thrill that can go through the human heart like that felt by the inventor as he sees some creation of the brain unfolding to success... such emotions make a man forget food, sleep, friends, love, everything. Nikola Tesla

+ 261 The scientists of today think deeply instead of clearly. One must be sane to think clearly, but one can think deeply and be quite insane. Nikola Tesla

+ 259 Modern science says: 'The sun is the past, the earth is the present, the moon is the future.' From an incandescent mass we have originated, and into a frozen mass we shall turn. Merciless is the law of nature, and rapidly and irresistibly we are drawn to our doom. Nikola Tesla

+ 214 I do not think you can name many great inventions that have been made by married men. Nikola Tesla

+ 259 All knowledge or form conception is evoked through the medium of the eye, either in response to disturbances directly received on the retina or to their fainter secondary effects and reverberations. Other sense organs can only call forth feelings which have no reality of existence and of which no conception can be formed. Nikola Tesla

+ 220 Business and life are like a bank account-you can’t take out more than you put in. William Feather

+ 227 About the time we can make the ends meet, somebody moves the ends. Herbert Hoover

+ 260 The financial markets generally are unpredictable. So that one has to have different scenarios... The idea that you can actually predict what's going to happen contradicts my way of looking at the market. George Soros

+ 214 Music in the soul can be heard by the universe. Lao Tzu

+ 637 Humor is by far the most significant activity of the human brain. Edward de Bono

+ 279 I have a friend who's an artist and has sometimes taken a view which I don't agree with very well. He'll hold up a flower and say "look how beautiful it is," and I'll agree. Then he says "I as an artist can see how beautiful this is but you as a scientist take this all apart and it becomes a dull thing," and I think that he's kind of nutty. First of all, the beauty that he sees is available to other people and to me too, I believe. Although I may not be quite as refined aesthetically as he is ... I can appreciate the beauty of a flower. At the same time, I see much more about the flower than he sees. I could imagine the cells in there, the complicated actions inside, which also have a beauty. I mean it's not just beauty at this dimension, at one centimeter; there's also beauty at smaller dimensions, the inner structure, also the processes. The fact that the colors in the flower evolved in order to attract insects to pollinate it is interesting; it means that insects can see the color. It adds a question: does this aesthetic sense also exist in the lower forms? Why is it aesthetic? All kinds of interesting questions which the science knowledge only adds to the excitement, the mystery and the awe of a flower. It only adds. I don't understand how it subtracts. Richard P. Feynman

+ 248 The highest forms of understanding we can achieve are laughter and human compassion. Richard P. Feynman

+ 169 How can I be free?

+ 230 Angels sail through our lives like ships of light visiting us through the portals of our hearts. An angel's wingspan is broad enough to lift the heart of the entire world. Angels encourage everyone in the direction they really want to go...up. The warmth of an angel's light can comfort and illuminate the whole world. Angels are the bright lights in the midst of our lives.

+ 216 The ego in man is akin to weeds in a field. Until the weeds are uprooted totally, one cannot cultivate a good crop.

+ 178 Meditation can grow your brain

+ 257 You can make positive deposits in your own economy every day by reading and listening to powerful, positive, life-changing content and by associating with encouraging and hope-building people. Zig Ziglar

+ 225 Honesty and integrity are absolutely essential for success in life - all areas of life. The really good news is that anyone can develop both honesty and integrity. Zig Ziglar

+ 201 You can have everything in life you want, if you will just help other people get what they want. Zig Ziglar

+ 260 I believe that being successful means having a balance of success stories across the many areas of your life. You can't truly be considered successful in your business life if your home life is in shambles. Zig Ziglar

+ 221 You cannot tailor-make the situations in life but you can tailor-make the attitudes to fit those situations. Zig Ziglar

+ 295 You never know when a moment and a few sincere words can have an impact on a life. Zig Ziglar

+ 198 If you can dream it, then you can achieve it. You will get all you want in life if you help enough other people get what they want. Zig Ziglar

+ 213 If you don't see yourself as a winner, then you cannot perform as a winner. Zig Ziglar

+ 212 Time can be an ally or an enemy. What it becomes depends entirely upon you, your goals, and your determination to use every available minute. Zig Ziglar

+ 200 The right quote can inspire people to change their ways. Zig Ziglar

+ 176 True success has more components than one sentence or idea can contain. Zig Ziglar

+ 219 If my life has had a theme, I suppose it has been a typical American theme in that, for most of it, I have been looking for happiness and success. Zig Ziglar

+ 175 You can't escape energy laws.

+ 158 If all you can do is crawl, start crawling. Rumi

+ 247 Some people will only "love you" as much as than can use you.

+ 251 Some people will only "love you" as much as than can use you. Their loyalty ends where benefit stop.

+ 143 You can everything

+ 189 Happy girl can fly as bee. Sergey Letchenya

+ 218 The scientists’ religious feeling takes the form of a rapturous amazement at the harmony of natural law, which reveals an intelligence of such superiority that, compared with it, all the systematic thinking and acting of human beings is an utterly insignificant reflection. Albert Einstein

+ 247 The most beautiful thing we can experience is the mysterious; It is the source of all true art and science. Albert Einstein

+ 170 Peace cannot be kept by force. It can only be achieved by understanding. Albert Einstein

+ 227 The important thing is not to stop questioning. Curiosity has its own reason for existing. One cannot help but be in awe when he contemplates the mysteries of eternity, of life, of the marvelous structure of reality. It is enough if one tries merely to comprehend a little of this mystery every day. Never lose a holy curiosity. Albert Einstein

+ 244 What I see in Nature is a magnificent structure that we can comprehend only very imperfectly, and that must fill a thinking person with a feeling of humility. This is a genuinely religious feeling that has nothing to do with mysticism. Albert Einstein

+ 228 Intelligence makes clear to us the interrelationship of means and ends. But mere thinking cannot give us a sense of the ultimate and fundamental ends. To make clear these fundamental ends and valuations and to set them fast in the emotional life of the individual, seems to me precisely the most important function which religion has to form in the social life of man. Albert Einstein

+ 224 They love, they hate, but cannot do without him. Aristophanes, see Plutarch, Life of Alcibiades

+ 170 Character is higher than intellect. A great soul will be strong to live, as well as to think. Ralph Waldo Emerson, American Scholar

+ 149 To those who know thee not, no words can paint; And those who know thee, know all words are faint! Hannah More, Sensibility.

+ 198 Simply believing in another person, and showing it in your words and deeds, can make a huge difference in their life. Karolina Kurkova

+ 199 Honor your important relationships in some way every chance you get. Remember, making one person smile can change the world. Karolina Kurkova

+ 216 What Indigos are REALLY looking for is mutual respect/honor and energetic exchange that comes through high level Tantra, the art of conscious loving. Through Tantra you and your partner can move to elevated states of awareness/consciousness and truly “know thyself” in ways that nothing else can touch. It is one of the hidden keys in my book “Kryahgenetics: The Simple Secrets of Human Alchemy. ” Tantra is truly the bridge to higher consciousness, and that is precisely why organized religion has tried to make all sorts of rules and taboos to regulate it. They have deliberately created so much guilt and lies about sexuality to guarantee that you will not be free to explore and express your True Nature, the authentic God or Goddess within!

+ 209 First Wave Indigos, in their heart of hearts, know this to be true, and long for a “soul mate” …one they love and trust to explore “the God/Goddess within” and become “one” with their partner. Magick happens when two people become one … heart….one soul…and if you know how to command and conduct orgone energy, (the power of the Orgasm…..the power of life itself) you can change your reality and the matrix of the entire hologram! Orgone energy laced with Divine Love is THE MOST POWERFUL ENERGY/FORCE IN THE UNIVERSE! It is the power to create ANYTHING and also can be used for destruction!

+ 198 God said, Man has now become like one of us in knowing good and evil. Now he must be prevented from putting forth his hand and also taking from the Tree of Life. He can eat it and live forever! Bereshit 3:22

+ 159 If you do good, will there not be special privilege? And if you do not do good, sin is crouching at the door. It lusts after you, but you can dominate it. Bereshit 4:7

+ 269 And the sons of Noah who came out of the ark were Shem, Ham, and Japheth; and Ham he was the father of Canaan. Bereshit 9:18

+ 168 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw his father's nakedness, and he told his two brothers outside. Bereshit 9:22

+ 177 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; he shall be a slave among slaves to his brethren. Bereshit 9:25

+ 176 And he said, Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem, and may Canaan be a slave to them. Bereshit 9:26

+ 175 May God expand Japheth, and may He dwell in the tents of Shem, and may Canaan be a slave to them. Bereshit 9:27

+ 147 And the sons of Ham were Cush and Mizraim and Put and Canaan. Bereshit 10:6

+ 160 And Canaan begot Zidon his firstborn and Heth. Bereshit 10:15

+ 158 And the Arvadites and the Zemarites and the Hamathites, and afterwards the families of the Canaanites were scattered. Bereshit 10:18

+ 207 And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon as you come to Gerar, until Gaza, as you come to Sodom and Gomorrah, and Admah and Zeboiim, until Lesha. Bereshit 10:19

+ 207 And Terah took Abram his son and Lot the son of Haran, his grandson, and Sarai his daughter in law, the wife of Abram his son, and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees to go to the land of Canaan, and they came as far as Haran and settled there. Bereshit 11:31

+ 180 And Abram took Sarai his wife and Lot his brother's son, and all their possessions that they had acquired, and the souls they had acquired in Haran, and they went to go to the land of Canaan, and they came to the land of Canaan. Bereshit 12:5

+ 173 And Abram passed through the land, until the place of Shechem, until the plain of Moreh, and the Canaanites were then in the land. Bereshit 12:6

+ 180 And there was a quarrel between the herdsmen of Abram's cattle and between the herdsmen of Lot's cattle, and the Canaanites and the Perizzites were then dwelling in the land. Bereshit 13:7

+ 178 Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelt in the cities of the plain, and he pitched his tents until Sodom. Bereshit 13:12

+ 142 And the Amorites and the Canaanites and the Girgashites and the Jebusites. Bereshit 15:21

+ 170 So Sarai, Abram's wife, took Hagar the Egyptian, her handmaid, at the end of ten years of Abram's dwelling in the land of Canaan, and she gave her to Abram her husband for a wife. Bereshit 16:3

+ 176 And I will give you and your seed after you the land of your sojournings, the entire land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and I will be to them for a God. Bereshit 17:8

+ 186 Behold now, Your servant has found favor in Your eyes, and You have increased Your kindness, which You have done with me, to sustain my soul. But I cannot flee to the mountain, lest the evil overtake me, and I die. Bereshit 19:19

+ 189 And Sarah died in Kiriath arba, which is Hebron, in the land of Canaan, and Abraham came to eulogize Sarah and to bewail her. Bereshit 23:2

+ 197 And afterwards, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah, facing Mamre, which is Hebron, in the land of Canaan. Bereshit 23:19

+ 172 And I will adjure you by the Lord, the God of the heaven and the God of the earth, that you will not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose midst I dwell. Bereshit 24:3

+ 190 And my master adjured me, saying, You shall not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell. Bereshit 24:37

+ 169 And Laban and Bethuel answered and said, The matter has emanated from the Lord. We cannot speak to you either bad or good. Bereshit 24:50

+ 196 And Isaac called Jacob and blessed him, and he commanded him and said to him, You shall not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. Bereshit 28:1

+ 225 And Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Padan aram, to take himself a wife from there, and that when he blessed him, he commanded him, saying, You shall not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. Bereshit 28:6

+ 170 And Esau saw that the daughters of Canaan were displeasing to his father Isaac. 28:8

+ 210 And they said, We cannot do that, until all the flocks are gathered together, and they will roll the rock off the mouth of the well, and we shall then water the sheep. Bereshit 29:8

+ 202 And he led all his livestock and all his possessions that he had acquired, the purchase of his acquisition, which he had acquired in Padan aram, to come to Isaac his father, to the land of Canaan. Bereshit 31:18

+ 176 And she said to her father, Let my lord not be annoyed, for I cannot rise before you, for the way of women is upon me. So he searched, but did not find the teraphim. Bereshit 31:35

+ 163 And You said, I will surely do good with you, and I will make your seed as numerous as the sand of the sea, which cannot be counted because of multitude. Bereshit 32:13

+ 169 And Jacob came safely to the city of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Padan aram, and he encamped before the city. Bereshit 33:18

+ 185 And Jacob's sons had come from the field when they heard, and the men were grieved, and they burned fiercely, because he had committed a scandalous act in Israel, to lie with a daughter of Jacob, and such ought not to be done. Bereshit 34:7

+ 158 And they said to them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to a man who has a foreskin, for that is a disgrace to us. Bereshit 34:14

+ 201 Thereupon, Jacob said to Simeon and to Levi, You have troubled me, to discredit me among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites and among the Perizzites, and I am few in number, and they will gather against me, and I and my household will be destroyed. Bereshit 34:30

+ 156 And Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan that is Beth el he and all the people who were with him. Bereshit 35:6

+ 139 Esau took his wives from the daughters of Canaan: Adah, daughter of Elon the Hittite; and Oholibamah, daughter of Anah, daughter of Zibeon the Hivvite; Bereshit 36:2

+ 131 Oholibamah bore Jeush and Jalam and Korah; these are the sons of Esau who were born to him in the land of Canaan. Bereshit 36:5

+ 177 And Esau took his wives, his sons, and his daughters and all the people of his household, and his cattle and all his animals and all his property that he had acquired in the land of Canaan, and he went to a nother land, because of his brother Jacob. Bereshit 36:6

+ 148 Jacob dwelt in the land of his father's sojournings, in the land of Canaan. Bereshit 37:1

+ 161 In this house, there is no one greater than I, and he has not withheld anything from me except you, insofar as you are his wife. Now how can I commit this great evil, and sin against God? Bereshit 39:9

+ 151 So the sons of Israel came to purchase among those who came, for the famine was in the land of Canaan. Bereshit 42:5

+ 150 And Joseph saw his brothers, and he recognized them, but he made himself a stranger to them, and he spoke to them harshly, and he said to them, "Where do you come from?" And they said, "From the land of Canaan to purchase food." Bereshit 42:7

+ 149 And they said, "We, your servants, are twelve brothers, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan, and behold, the youngest is with our father today, and one is gone." Bereshit 42:13

+ 164 And they came to Jacob their father, to the land of Canaan, and they told him all that had befallen them, saying, Bereshit 42:29

+ 133 We are twelve brothers, the sons of our father; one is gone, and today the youngest is with our father in the land of Canaan. Bereshit 42:32

+ 133 I will guarantee him; from my hand you can demand him. If I do not bring him to you and stand him up before you, I will have sinned against you forever. Bereshit 43:9

+ 140 Then he commanded the overseer of his house, saying, "Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can carry, and put each man's money into the mouth of his sack. Bereshit 44:1

+ 150 Behold, the money we found in the mouth of our sacks we returned to you from the land of Canaan; so how could we steal from your master's house silver or gold? Bereshit 44:8

+ 160 And we said to my lord, The boy cannot leave his father, for if he leaves his father, he will die. Bereshit 44:22

+ 155 But we said, 'We cannot go down; only if our youngest brother is with us will we go down, for we cannot see the man's face if our youngest brother is not with us.' Bereshit 44:26

+ 136 And Pharaoh said to Joseph, Tell your brothers, Do this load up your beasts and go, enter the land of Canaan. Bereshit 45:17

+ 144 So they went up from Egypt, and they came to the land of Canaan, to their father, Jacob. Bereshit 45:25

+ 181 And they took their livestock and their possessions that they had acquired in the land of Canaan, and they came to Egypt, Jacob and all his descendants with him. Bereshit 46:6

+ 127 And the sons of Simeon were Jemuel, Jamin, Ohad, Jachin, and Zohar, and Saul the son of the Canaanitess. Bereshit 46:10

+ 156 And the sons of Judah were Er, Onan, Shelah, Perez, and Zerah. Now Er and Onan had died in the land of Canaan; and the sons of Perez were Hezron and Hamul. Bereshit 46:12

+ 134 Joseph said to his brothers and to his father's household, I will go up and tell Pharaoh, and I will say to him, My brothers and my father's household who were in the land of Canaan have come to me. Bereshit 46:31

+ 144 Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and he said, "My father and my brothers and their flocks and their cattle and all that is theirs, have come from the land of Canaan, and behold, they are in the land of Goshen." Bereshit 47:1

+ 153 And they said to Pharaoh, We have come to sojourn in the land, for your servants flocks have no pasture, for the famine is severe in the land of Canaan. Now, please let your servants dwell in the land of Goshen. Bereshit 47:4

+ 130 Now there was no food in the entire land, for the famine had grown exceedingly severe, and the land of Egypt and the land of Canaan were exhausted because of the famine. Bereshit 47:13

+ 136 And Joseph collected all the money that was found in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan with the grain that they were buying, and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house. Bereshit 47:14

+ 155 Now the money was depleted from the land of Egypt and from the land of Canaan, and all the Egyptians came to Joseph, saying, "Give us food; why should we die in your presence, since the money has been used up?" Bereshit 47:15

+ 180 And Jacob said to Joseph, "Almighty God appeared to me in Luz, in the land of Canaan, and He blessed me. Bereshit 48:3

+ 157 As for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died to me in the land of Canaan on the way, when there was still a stretch of land to come to Ephrath, and I buried her there on the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem." Bereshit 48:7

+ 186 in the cave that is in the field of Machpelah, which is before Mamre in the land of Canaan, which field Abraham bought from Ephron the Hittite for burial property. Bereshit 49:30

+ 168 My father adjured me, saying, Behold, I am going to die. In my grave, which I dug for myself in the land of Canaan, there you shall bury me. So now, please let me go up and bury my father and return. Bereshit 50:5

+ 174 The Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land, saw the mourning at the threshing floor of the thornbushes, and they said, This is an intense mourning for the Egyptians. Therefore, they named it Abel Mizraim, which is on the other side of the Jordan. Bereshit 50:11

+ 166 And his sons carried him to the land of Canaan, and they buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah, which field Abraham had bought for burial property from Ephron the Hittite before Mamre. Bereshit 50:13

+ 154 I have descended to rescue them from the hands of the Egyptians and to bring them up from that land, to a good and spacious land, to a land flowing with milk and honey, to the place of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites. Shemot 3:8

+ 151 And I said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt, to the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, to a land flowing with milk and honey. Shemot 3:17

+ 136 And also, I established My covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their sojournings in which they sojourned. Shemot 6:4

+ 138 And the sons of Simeon: Jemuel and Jamin and Ohad and Jachin and Zohar and Saul, the son of the Canaanitess, these are the families of Simeon. Shemot 6:15

+ 154 The Lord said to Moses, Say to Aaron, Take your staff and stretch forth your hand over the waters of Egypt, over their rivers, over their canals, over their ponds, and over all their bodies of water, and they will become blood, and there will be blood throughout the entire land of Egypt, even in wood and in stone. Shemot 7:19

+ 158 The Lord said to Moses, Say to Aaron, stretch forth your hand with your staff over the rivers, over the canals, and over the ponds, and bring up the frogs on the land of Egypt. Shemot 8:1

+ 148 And it will come to pass that the Lord will bring you into the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, which He swore to your forefathers to give you a land flowing with milk and honey and you shall perform this service in this month. Shemot 13:5

+ 110 And it will come to pass when the Lord will bring you into the land of the Canaanites, as He swore to you and to your forefathers, and He has given it to you, Shemot 13:11

+ 128 Then the chieftains of Edom were startled; as for the powerful men of Moab, trembling seized them; all the inhabitants of Canaan melted. Shemot 15:15

+ 155 So the Lord said to Moses, Behold! I am going to rain down for you bread from heaven, and the people shall go out and gather what is needed for the day, so that I can test them, whether or not they will follow My teaching. Shemot 16:4

+ 132 And in the morning, you shall see the glory of the Lord when He hears your complaints against the Lord but of what significance are we, that you make the people complain against us? Shemot 16:7

+ 164 And Moses said, When the Lord gives you in the evening meat to eat and bread in the morning with which to become sated, when the Lord hears your complaints, which you are making the people complain against Him, but of what significance are we? Not against us are your complaints, but against the Lord. Shemot 16:8

+ 139 And the children of Israel ate the manna for forty years until they came to an inhabited land. They ate the manna until they came to the border of the land of Canaan. Shemot 16:35

+ 125 You will surely wear yourself out both you and these people who are with you for the matter is too heavy for you; you cannot do it alone. Shemot 18:18

+ 148 And Moses said to the Lord, The people cannot ascend to Mount Sinai, for You warned us saying, Set boundaries for the mountain and sanctify it. Shemot 19:23

+ 125 For My angel will go before you, and bring you to the Amorites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Canaanites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, and I will destroy them. Shemot 23:23

+ 124 And I will send the tzir'ah before you, and it will drive out the Hivvites, the Canaanites, and the Hittites from before you. Shemot 23:28

+ 124 I will drive them out from before you little by little, until you have increased and can occupy the land. Shemot 23:30

+ 120 And you, take for yourself spices of the finest sort: of pure myrrh five hundred shekel weights; of fragrant cinnamon half of it two hundred and fifty shekel weights; of fragrant cane two hundred and fifty shekel weights, Shemot 30:23

+ 89 I will send an angel before you, and I will drive out the Canaanites, the Amorites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites. Shemot 33:2

+ 118 Keep carefully what I am commanding you today: Lo! I will drive out from before you the Amorites and the Canaanites, the Hittites and the Perizzites, the Hivvites and the Jebusites. Shemot 34:11

+ 106 But if he cannot afford a sheep, he shall bring as his guilt offering for that sin that he had committed, two turtle doves or two young doves before the Lord, one for a sin offering, and one for a burnt offering. Vayikra 5:7

+ 106 But if he cannot afford two turtle doves or two young doves, then he shall bring as his sacrifice for his sin one tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He shall not put oil over it, nor shall he place frankincense upon it, for it is a sin offering. Vayikra 5:11

+ 113 And if she cannot afford a sheep, she shall take two turtle doves or two young doves: one as a burnt offering and one as a sin offering. And the kohen shall effect atonement for her, and she shall become clean. Vayikra 12:8

+ 120 And if the tzara'ath has spread over the skin, whereby the tzara'ath covers all the skin of the person with the lesion, from his head to his feet, wherever the eyes of the kohen can see it, Vayikra 13:12

+ 112 But if he is poor and cannot afford these sacrifices, he shall take one male lamb as a guilt offering for a waving to effect atonement for him, and one tenth of an ephah of fine flour mixed with oil as a meal offering, and a log of oil. Vayikra 14:21

+ 90 And two turtle doves or two young doves, according to what he can afford; one shall be a sin offering, and one a burnt offering. Vayikra 14:22

+ 106 He shall then perform the service of one of the turtle doves or of the young doves, from whatever he can afford, Vayikra 14:30

+ 124 From what he can afford, one as a sin offering, and one as a burnt offering, besides the meal offering, and the kohen shall effect atonement for the person being cleansed, before the Lord. Vayikra 14:31

+ 117 This is the law of one in whom there is a lesion of tzara'ath, who cannot afford the full array of sacrifices, when he is to be cleansed. Vayikra 14:32

+ 102 When you come to the land of Canaan, which I am giving you as a possession, and I place a lesion of tzara'ath upon a house in the land of your possession, Vayikra 14:34

+ 126 Like the practice of the land of Egypt, in which you dwelled, you shall not do, and like the practice of the land of Canaan, to which I am bringing you, you shall not do, and you shall not follow their statutes. Vayikra 18:3

+ 116 But if he cannot afford enough to repay him, his sale shall remain in the possession of the one who has purchased it, until the Jubilee year. And then, in the Jubilee year, it shall go out and revert to his inheritance. Vayikra 25:28

+ 112 And a field in the open areas of their cities cannot be sold, because it is their eternal inheritance. Vayikra 25:34

+ 103 If your brother becomes destitute and his hand falters beside you, you shall support him whether a convert or a resident, so that he can live with you. Vayikra 25:35

+ 82 I am the Lord, your God, Who took you out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, to be a God to you. Vayikra 25:38

+ 95 Or his uncle or his cousin shall redeem him, or the closest other relative from his family shall redeem him; or, if he becomes able to afford it, he can be redeemed on his own. Vayikra 25:49

+ 103 But if he is too poor to pay the valuation amount, he shall stand him up before the kohen, and the kohen shall evaluate him according to how much the one who is vowing his value can afford. Vayikra 27:8

+ 102 He shall not inspect a tithed animal for a good or a bad one, nor shall he offer a substitute for it. And if he does replace it, then both that one and its replacement are holy; it cannot be redeemed. Vayikra 27:33

+ 103 They shall spread a cloth of blue wool on the Show Table and they shall place on it the forms, spoons, supports, and covering frames; the continual bread can then be placed upon it. Bamidbar 4:7

+ 107 He shall consecrate to the Lord the period of his abstinence and bring a lamb in its first year as a guilt offering; the previous days shall be canceled because his naziriteship has been defiled. Bamidbar 6:12

+ 75 Where can I get meat to give all these people? For they are crying on me, saying, Give us meat to eat. Bamidbar 11:12

+ 76 Alone I cannot carry this entire people for it is too hard for me. Bamidbar 11:13

+ 77 Alone I cannot carry this entire people for it is too hard for me. Bamidbar 11:14

+ 92 Send out for yourself men who will scout the Land of Canaan, which I am giving to the children of Israel. You shall send one man each for his father's tribe; each one shall be a chieftain in their midst. Bamidbar 13:2

+ 109 Moses sent them to scout the Land of Canaan, and he said to them, Go up this way in the south and climb up the mountain. Bamidbar 13:17

+ 98 The Amalekites dwell in the south land, while the Hittites, the Jebusites, and the Amorites dwell in the mountainous region. The Canaanites dwell on the coast and alongside the Jordan." Bamidbar 13:29

+ 110 Caleb silenced the people to [hear about] Moses, and he said, "We can surely go up and take possession of it, for we can indeed overcome it." Bamidbar 13:30

+ 76 The Amalekites and the Canaanites dwell in the valley. Tomorrow, turn back and journey into the desert toward the Red Sea." Bamidbar 13:25

+ 89 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and you will fall by the sword. For you have turned away from the Lord, and the Lord will not be with you. Bamidbar 14:43

+ 83 The Amalekites and the Canaanites who lived on the mountain came down and smote them and crushed them until Hormah. Bamidbar 14:45

+ 75 On the third and seventh days, he shall cleanse himself with it, so that he can become clean. But if he does not sprinkle himself with it on the third and seventh days, he shall not become clean. Bamidbar 19:12

+ 85 Moses and Aaron assembled the congregation in front of the rock, and he said to them, "Now listen, you rebels, can we draw water for you from this rock?" Bamidbar 20:10

+ 86 The Canaanite king of Arad, who lived in the south, heard that Israel had come by the route of the spies, and he waged war against Israel and took from them a captive. Bamidbar 21:1

+ 80 The Lord heard Israel's voice and delivered the Canaanite. He destroyed them and consecrated their cities, and he called the place Hormah. Bamidbar 21:3

+ 93 Balaam answered and said to Balak's servants, Even if Balak gives me a house full of silver and gold, I cannot do anything small or great that would transgress the word of the Lord, my God. Bamidbar 22:18

+ 73 Balaam said to Balak, "Stand beside your burnt offering, and I will go. Perhaps the Lord will happen to appear to me, and He will show me something that I can tell you," and he went alone. Bamidbar 23:3

+ 76 How can I curse whom God has not cursed, and how can I invoke wrath if the Lord has not been angered? Bamidbar 23:8

+ 81 I have received an instruction to bless, and He has blessed, and I cannot retract it. Bamidbar 23:20

+ 85 If Balak gives me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot transgress the word of the Lord to do either good or evil on my own; only what the Lord speaks can I speak. Bamidbar 24:13

+ 67 He took up his parable and said, Alas! Who can survive these things from God? Bamidbar 24:23

+ 55 The sons of Judah were Er and Onan, but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. Bamidbar 26:19

+ 63 Any vow or any binding oath of self affliction, her husband can either uphold it or revoke it. Bamidbar 30:14

+ 69 So Moses spoke to the people, saying, "Arm from among you men for the army, that they can be against Midian, and carry out the revenge of the Lord against Midian. Bamidbar 31:3

+ 69 So now kill every male child, and every woman who can lie intimately with a man you shall kill. Bamidbar 31:17

+ 53 But if they do not cross over with you armed for battle, they shall receive a possession among you in the land of Canaan." Bamidbar 32:30

+ 67 We shall cross over in an armed force before the Lord to the land of Canaan, and then we shall have the possession of our inheritance on this side of the Jordan." Bamidbar 32:32

+ 62 The Canaanite king of Arad, who dwelt in the south, in the land of Canaan, heard that the children of Israel had arrived. Bamidbar 33:40

+ 63 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you cross the Jordan into the land of Canaan, Bamidbar 33:51

+ 73 Command the children of Israel and say to them, When you arrive in the land of Canaan, this is the land which shall fall to you as an inheritance, the land of Canaan according to its borders. Bamidbar 34:2

+ 73 These are the ones whom the Lord commanded to apportion the inheritance to the children of Israel in the land of Canaan. Bamidbar 34:29

+ 65 Among the cities you shall give to the Levites, shall be six cities of refuge, which you shall provide as places to which a murderer can flee. In addition to them, you shall provide forty two cities. Bamidbar 35:6

+ 65 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them, When you cross the Jordan to the land of Canaan, Bamidbar 35:10

+ 57 You shall provide the three cities in trans Jordan and the three cities in the land of Canaan; they shall be cities of refuge. Bamidbar 35:14

+ 89 These six cities shall be a refuge for the children of Israel and for the proselyte and resident among them, so that anyone who unintentionally kills a person can flee there. Bamidbar 35:15

+ 67 And you shall not corrupt the land in which you live, for the blood corrupts the land, and the blood which is shed in the land cannot be atoned for except through the blood of the one who shed it. Bamidbar 35:33

+ 97 Turn and journey, and come to the mountain of the Amorites and to all its neighboring places, in the plain, on the mountain, and in the lowland, and in the south and by the seashore, the land of the Canaanites, and the Lebanon, until the great river, the Euphrates River. Devarim 1:7

+ 78 And I said to you at that time, saying, I cannot carry you alone. Devarim 1:9

+ 97 How can I bear your trouble, your burden, and your strife all by myself? Devarim 1:12

+ 83 O Lord God, You have begun to show Your servant Your greatness and Your strong hand, for who is like God in heaven or on earth who can do as Your deeds and Your might? Devarim 3:24

+ 89 When the Lord, your God, brings you into the land to which you are coming to possess it, He will cast away many nations from before you: the Hittites, the Girgashites, the Amorites, the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, seven nations more numerous and powerful than you. Devarim 7:1

+ 68 A great and tall people, the children of the 'Anakim, whom you know and of whom you have heard said, "Who can stand against the children of 'Anak?!" Devarim 9:2

+ 96 Are they not on the other side of the Jordan, way beyond, in the direction of the sunset, in the land of the Canaanites, who dwell in the plain, opposite Gilgal, near the plains of Moreh? Devarim 11:30

+ 62 And the pelican, and the magpie, and the cormorant; Devarim 14:17

+ 87 And you shall perform the Festival of Weeks to the Lord, your God, the donation you can afford to give, according to how the Lord, your God, shall bless you. Devarim 16:10

+ 85 Every man shall bring as much as he can afford, according to the blessing of the Lord, your God, which He has given you. Devarim 16:17

+ 87 Rather, you shall utterly destroy them: The Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord, your God, has commanded you. Devarim 20:17

+ 87 And you shall have a designated place outside the camp, so that you can go out there to use it as a privy. Devarim 23:13

+ 92 And it will be, that the eldest brother who performs the levirate marriage, if she can bear will succeed in the name of his deceased brother, so that his the deceased brother's name shall not be obliterated from Israel. Devarim 25:6

+ 84 When you have finished tithing all the tithes of your produce in the third year, the year of the tithe, you shall give them to the Levite, the stranger, the orphan, and the widow, so that they can eat to satiety in your cities. Devarim 26:12

+ 99 Sulfur and salt have burned up its entire land! It cannot be sown, nor can it grow anything, not even any grass will sprout upon it. It is like the overturning of Sodom, Gemorrah, Admah and Zeboiim, which the Lord overturned in His fury and in His rage. Devarim 29:22

+ 58 It is not in heaven, that you should say, "Who will go up to heaven for us and fetch it for us, to tell it to us, so that we can fulfill it?" Devarim 30:12

+ 55 Nor is it beyond the sea, that you should say, "Who will cross to the other side of the sea for us and fetch it for us, to tell it to us, so that we can fulfill it?" Devarim 30:13

+ 58 Rather,this thing is very close to you; it is in your mouth and in your heart, so that you can fulfill it. Devarim 30:14

+ 66 He said to them, Today I am one hundred and twenty years old. I can no longer go or come, and the Lord said to me, You shall not cross this Jordan. Devarim 31:2

+ 79 How can one person pursue a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, unless their Mighty Rock has sold them out, and the Lord has given them over? Devarim 32:30

+ 77 See now that it is I! I am the One, and there is no god like Me! I cause death and grant life. I strike, but I heal, and no one can rescue from My Hand! Devarim 32:39

+ 94 Go up this Mount Avarim to Mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is facing Jericho, and see the Land of Canaan, which I am giving to the children of Israel as a possession, Devarim 32:49

+ 99 In both business and personal life, I've always found that travel inspires me more than anything else I do. Evidence of the languages, cultures, scenery, food, and design sensibilities that I discover all over the world can be found in every piece of my jewelry. Ivanka Trump

+ 103 The average person can look at someone in public life and say they have it all, but they might be struggling. Or you may think another person has more apparent challenges, but she's deeply grateful for her life. I don't think anyone can judge what having it all means for someone else. Ivanka Trump

+ 102 As president, my father will change the labor laws put in place when women were not a significant portion of the workforce. He will make childcare affordable and accessible to all. He will fight for equal pay for equal work, and I will fight for this, too, right alongside of him. Ivanka Trump

+ 113 The more natural or eco-based products you can introduce into your beauty regimen, the more beneficial it is for your skin. It's similar to introducing organic food into your daily diet. Ivanka Trump

+ 113 I'll do manicures, but I won't wear nail polish because I don't have time to change it, and I chip my nail polish so quickly. I cannot last three days! I think it's the typing and the use - or overuse - of tech. I'm the chip queen! Ivanka Trump

+ 92 A Miami must-have is the trendy Panther Coffee in Wynwood. I like Alma Mexicana for the ever-popular breakfast burrito. For out-of-this-world Cuban food, the Cubano at Little Bread Cuban Sandwich Co. will satisfy your craving. My friends all love Shorty's Bar-B-Q for the mouth-watering corn on the cob and BBQ, of course. Ivanka Trump

+ 90 You can be born into privilege, or you can not be born into privilege. You can be born into the opposite extreme and into poverty. I think from there on, though, you really do have to make your luck. Ivanka Trump

+ 114 I'm definitely scared about newspapers. The problem is nobody wants to catch a falling knife, and nobody knows where things will stabilise. The value of newspapers has dropped significantly. I think we still have more pain to be felt. Jared Kushner

+ 108 George Clooney, who is a moron, came here to Cannes and gave a press conference saying, 'Under no circumstances will Trump ever be president. Hillary Clinton will be the next president.' Well, we can't wait to make George Clooney eat his words. Stephen Bannon

+ 106 On January 21st of 2017, the day after I take the oath of office, Americans will finally wake up in a country where the laws of the United States are enforced. We are going to be considerate and compassionate to everyone. But my greatest compassion will be for our own struggling citizens. Donald Trump

+ 101 I do have my ducks in line if I want to do it, but I'd love to see the Republicans pick somebody that was going to win and take over this country and frankly, to use the expression, 'Make America great again.' Donald Trump

+ 92 As far as single payer, it works in Canada. It works incredibly well in Scotland. Donald Trump

+ 74 I have a great relationship with the Mexican people. Donald Trump

+ 88 People might not think that, but the Republicans have all of the cards. And this is the time to get rid of Obamacare. This is the time to make the great deal. Donald Trump

+ 79 If people can just pour into the country illegally, you don't have a country. Donald Trump

+ 96 I support health care for people. I want people well taken care of. But I also want health care that we can afford as a country. I have people and friends closing down their businesses because of Obamacare. Donald Trump

+ 97 I'm competitive, and I love to create challenges for myself. Maybe that's not always a good thing. It can make life complicated. Donald Trump

+ 73 The point is that you can't be too greedy. Donald Trump

+ 85 If I were a liberal Democrat, people would say I'm the super genius of all time. The super genius of all time. If you're a conservative Republican, you've got to fight for your life. It's really an amazing thing. Donald Trump

+ 91 The Veterans Administration is a scandal. It's corrupt, and what's going on is a disgrace. And, believe me, if I win, if I become president, that will end. The veterans will be treated properly. Donald Trump

+ 97 When I see the crumbling roads and bridges, or the dilapidated airports, or the factories moving overseas to Mexico, or to other countries, I know these problems can all be fixed, but not by Hillary Clinton - only by me. Donald Trump

+ 89 When I see the crumbling roads and bridges, or the dilapidated airports, or the factories moving overseas to Mexico, or to other countries, I know these problems can all be fixed, but not by Hillary Clinton - only by me. Donald Trump

+ 92 One thing about television, it brings out personality. People are able to watch me in action. They hear my voice and see my eyes. There's nothing I can hide. That's me. Television brings out your flaws, your weaknesses, your strengths, and you truths. The audience either likes you or it doesn't. Donald Trump

+ 85 Sometimes you need conflict in order to come up with a solution. Through weakness, oftentimes, you can't make the right sort of settlement, so I'm aggressive, but I also get things done, and in the end, everybody likes me. Donald Trump

+ 84 You know that ISIS wants to go in and take over the Vatican? You have heard that. You know, that's a dream of theirs, to go into Italy. Donald Trump

+ 97 When I am president, I will work to ensure that all of our kids are treated equally and protected equally. Every action I take, I will ask myself, 'Does this make life better for young Americans in Baltimore, Chicago, Detroit, Ferguson, who have as much of a right to live out their dreams as any other child America?' Donald Trump

+ 81 I was a Democrat for a period of time early on. And then I was also an independent. And then I became a Republican. Donald Trump

+ 78 We will follow two simple rules: Buy American and hire American. Donald Trump

+ 70 We will follow two simple rules: Buy American and hire American. Donald Trump

+ 98 Well, I am a Republican, and I would run as a Republican. And I have a lot of confidence in the Republican Party. I don't have a lot of confidence in the president. I think what's happening to this country is unbelievably bad. We're no longer a respected country. Donald Trump

+ 95 Our politicians are stupid. And the Mexican government is much smarter, much sharper, much more cunning. And they send the bad ones over because they don't want to pay for them. They don't want to take care of them. Why should they when the stupid leaders of the United States will do it for them? Donald Trump

+ 85 We can't let people down when they can't get any medical care, when they're sick and don't have money to go to a doctor. You help them. Donald Trump

+ 96 At the Super Bowl, when Beyonce was thrusting her hips forward in a very suggestive manner, if someone else had done that, it would've been a national scandal. I thought it was ridiculous. Donald Trump

+ 101 My opponent asks her supporters to recite a three-word loyalty pledge. It reads, 'I'm With Her.' I choose to recite a different pledge. My pledge reads, 'I'm with you - the American people.' Donald Trump

+ 109 It is time to remember that old wisdom our soldiers will never forget: that whether we are black or brown or white, we all bleed the same red blood of patriots, we all enjoy the same glorious freedoms, and we all salute the same great American Flag. Donald Trump

+ 91 I win at golf. I'm a club champion many times at different clubs. I win at golf. I can sink the three-footer on the 18th hole when others can't. Donald Trump

+ 94 That's one of the nice things. I mean, part of the beauty of me is that I'm very rich. So if I need $600 million, I can put $600 million myself. That's a huge advantage. I must tell you, that's a huge advantage over the other candidates. Donald Trump

+ 74 It's a great thing when you can show that you've been successful and that you've made a lot of money and that you've employed a lot of people. Donald Trump

+ 79 I own buildings. I'm a builder; I know how to build. Nobody can build like I can build. Nobody. And the builders in New York will tell you that. I build the best product. And my name helps a lot. Donald Trump

+ 76 Remember, many Republicans didn't vote for Mitt Romney. He didn't inspire people. Donald Trump

+ 101 President Obama has almost doubled our national debt to more than $19 trillion, and growing. And yet, what do we have to show for it? Our roads and bridges are falling apart, our airports are in Third World condition, and forty-three million Americans are on food stamps. Donald Trump

+ 103 The American People will come first once again. My plan will begin with safety at home - which means safe neighborhoods, secure borders, and protection from terrorism. There can be no prosperity without law and order. Donald Trump

+ 84 I think George Will is somebody that said recently that the Republicans will not lose, as a Republican, that the Republicans will not win the election. I think it was a terrible statement. Donald Trump

+ 62 Politicians can't manage. All they can do is talk. Donald Trump

+ 78 The Pope, I hope, can only be scared by God. Donald Trump

+ 93 Ronald Reagan became, you know, not only a Republican but a pretty conservative Republican - not the most. But a pretty conservative Republican. And he's somebody that I actually knew and liked. And he liked me. And I worked with him and helped him. Donald Trump

+ 80 To me, I love real estate because you can feel it. Donald Trump

+ 116 Things can be really empty in this world, and I don't just mean the music world. It can become a very meaningless place if you don't really understand: 'who am I? Why am I here? What am I doing?' To feel fulfilment and have a deeper level of understanding, personally, that is the most important thing. Alicia Keys

+ 74 I have made really some significant deals because I play golf. Donald Trump

+ 96 In real life, if I were firing you, I'd tell you what a great job you did, how fantastic you are, and how you can do better someplace else. If somebody steals, that's different, but generally speaking, you want to let them down as lightly as possible. It's not a very pleasant thing. I don't like firing people. Donald Trump

+ 91 Come November, the American people will have the chance to re-declare their independence. Americans will have a chance to vote for trade, immigration and foreign policies that put our citizens first. They will have the chance to reject today's rule by the global elite, and to embrace real change that delivers a government of, by and for the people. Donald Trump

+ 94 Decades of record immigration have produced lower wages and higher unemployment for our citizens, especially for African-American and Latino workers. We are going to have an immigration system that works, but one that works for the American people. Donald Trump

+ 90 Americans want great schools for their children, safe neighborhoods for their families, and good jobs for themselves. These are the just and reasonable demands of a righteous public. Donald Trump

+ 96 Do not let anyone tell you it cannot be done. No challenge can match the heart and fight and spirit of America. We will not fail. Our country will thrive and prosper again. Donald Trump

+ 106 So to all Americans, in every city near and far, small and large, from mountain to mountain, and from ocean to ocean, hear these words: You will never be ignored again. Your voice, your hopes, and your dreams will define our American destiny. And your courage and goodness and love will forever guide us along the way. Donald Trump

+ 96 Every decision on trade, on taxes, on immigration, on foreign affairs, will be made to benefit American workers and American families. We must protect our borders from the ravages of other countries making our products, stealing our companies, and destroying our jobs. Protection will lead to great prosperity and strength. Donald Trump

+ 95 We will get our people off of welfare and back to work - rebuilding our country with American hands and American labor. Donald Trump

+ 84 If you can dream it, you can do it. Walt Disney

+ 64 I'm gonna make him an offer he can't refuse. Vito Corleone

+ 76 But man is not made for defeat. A man can be destroyed but not defeated. Ernest Hemingway

+ 54 You cannot shake hands with a clenched fist. Indira Gandhi

+ 60 Let us sacrifice our today so that our children can have a better tomorrow. A. P. J. Abdul Kalam

+ 67 It is better to be feared than loved, if you cannot be both. Niccolo Machiavelli

+ 90 The most difficult thing is the decision to act, the rest is merely tenacity. The fears are paper tigers. You can do anything you decide to do. You can act to change and control your life; and the procedure, the process is its own reward. Amelia Earhart

+ 61 If you cannot do great things, do small things in a great way. Napoleon Hill

+ 51 Happiness can exist only in acceptance. George Orwell

+ 67 You can't blame gravity for falling in love. Albert Einstein

+ 63 There is only one corner of the universe you can be certain of improving, and that's your own self. Aldous Huxley

+ 67 There are two ways of spreading light: to be the candle or the mirror that reflects it. Edith Wharton

+ 94 All our dreams can come true, if we have the courage to pursue them. Walt Disney

+ 61 A single rose can be my garden... a single friend, my world. Leo Buscaglia

+ 73 Believe you can and you're halfway there. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 182 Education is the most powerful weapon which you can use to change the world. Nelson Mandela

+ 81 In three words I can sum up everything I've learned about life: it goes on. Robert Frost

+ 84 The best and most beautiful things in the world cannot be seen or even touched - they must be felt with the heart. Helen Keller

+ 92 To enjoy good health, to bring true happiness to one's family, to bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one's own mind. If a man can control his mind he can find the way to Enlightenment, and all wisdom and virtue will naturally come to him. Buddha

+ 71 He who learns must suffer. And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. Aeschylus

+ 94 Grief can be the garden of compassion. If you keep your heart open through everything, your pain can become your greatest ally in your life's search for love and wisdom. Rumi

+ 77 A wise man is superior to any insults which can be put upon him, and the best reply to unseemly behavior is patience and moderation. Moliere

+ 98 Without freedom of thought, there can be no such thing as wisdom - and no such thing as public liberty without freedom of speech. Benjamin Franklin

+ 73 God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. Reinhold Niebuhr

+ 69 As long as a house is like yours, and as long as you work together with your brothers, not a house in the world will be able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take advantage of you, for together you can undertake and perform more than any house in the world. Nathan Meyer Rothschild

+ 91 If we can go some way to creating a vibrant anaerobic digestion industry here in the U.K., we will be reaching our goals both in terms of economics and the environment. Jacob Rothschild

+ 83 My mother was a Bloomsbury figure: a great friend of TS Eliot, Duncan Grant, Vanessa Bell. My grandmother, Mary Hutchinson, gave her life to works of art, being an admirer of Matisse and Giaometti, whom I collected as a young man because of her. Jacob Rothschild

+ 46 The Rothschilds can start or prevent wars. Their word could make or break empires.

+ 73 Never have anything to do with an unlucky place, or an unlucky man. I have seen many clever men, very clever men, who had not shoes to their feet. I never act with them. Their advice sounds very well, but they cannot get on themselves; and if they cannot do good to themselves, how can they do good to me? Victor Rothschild, 3rd Baron Rothschild

+ 73 The Goldschmidts had joined forces with other Rothschild cousins, the Bischoffsheims, to form a banking partnership which financed the North in the American Civil War. David Icke

+ 102 American banks may have been unable to supply adequate loans, but the Rothschild consortium in Britain was both able and willing. It was during this time that the Rothschilds were consolidating their new industrial holdings in the United States through their agent, August Belmont. Derek Wilson tells us: "They owned or had major shareholdings in Central American ironworks, North American canal construction companies, and a multiplicity of other concerns. They became the major importers of bullion from the newly discovered goldfields". G. Edward Griffin

+ 63 You can't put a price tag on love, but you can on all its accessories. Melanie Clark Pullen

+ 93 If you can make a girl laugh, you can make her do anything. Marilyn Monroe

+ 71 A successful man is one who can lay a firm foundation with the bricks others have thrown at him. David Brinkley

+ 49 Everything you want is on the other side of fear. Jack Canfield

+ 74 Snctm can generate 1875$ from one men in night, or 75000$ from one gentleman in year.

+ 91 Any propensity other than love cannot exist in the spiritual world. There is unlimited variegatedness, but they are all extraordinarily wonderful ways of expressing love.

+ 71 The Absolute Truth can be perceived by a repentant heart.

+ 71 Dancing together in kirtans can help us develop friendships that no Mediation Therapy can.

+ 95 The challenge of co-operation in today's age of quarrel can be achieved by adjusting every situation according to the higher principle of loving God.

+ 86 In a relationship the way to overcome problems, is to focus our attention on higher principles that can help us transcend them.

+ 84 Simply change of situation or service can give us temporary satisfaction but not shelter

+ 90 The best people you can have friends as are those who are detached

+ 72 By forgiveness we can have harmony with each other

+ 75 Association can make us convince anything

+ 80 We cannot control environment around us, but we can control our perception completely

+ 102 Whatever one wants to attain in life can obtain it by studying the Vedas and learning how to perform the proper sacrifices. Radhanath Swami

+ 84 One who has faith in the inconceivable potencies of the Lord has no doubt that God can do anything. Radhanath Swami

+ 99 Whatever one wants to attain in life can obtain it by studying the Vedas and learning how to perform the proper sacrifices. Radhanath Swami

+ 74 Everything can be taken from a man but one thing: the last of the human freedoms—to choose one’s attitude in any given set of circumstances, to choose one’s own way. Viktor Frankl

+ 52 A mind that is stretched by a new experience can never go back to its old dimensions. Oliver Wendell Holmes

+ 79 Many people are passionate, but because of their limiting beliefs about who they are and what they can do, they never take actions that could make their dream a reality. Anthony Robins

+ 77 The only way that we can live is if we grow. The only way we can grow is if we change. The only way we can change is if we learn. The only way we can learn is if we are exposed. And the only way that we are exposed is if we throw ourselves into the open. C. Joybell

+ 76 If you don’t like something, change it. If you can’t change it, change the way you think about it. Mary Engelbreit

+ 64 God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. Reinhold Niebuhr

+ 76 The world as we have created it is a process of our thinking. It cannot be changed without changing our thinking. Albert Einstein

+ 96 I love those who can smile in trouble, who can gather strength from distress, and grow brave by reflection. Tis the business of little minds to shrink, but they whose heart is firm, and whose conscience approves their conduct, will pursue their principles unto death. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 99 There are four Powers: memory and intellect, desire and covetousness. The two first are mental and the others sensual. The three senses: sight, hearing and smell cannot well be prevented; touch and taste not at all. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 87 You can have no dominion greater or less than that over yourself. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 91 The spirit desires to remain with its body, because, without the organic instruments of that body, it can neither act, nor feel anything. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 70 You can’t have your cake and eat it too.

+ 78 Beggars can’t be choosers.

+ 71 Don’t bite off more than you can chew.

+ 66 You can't be happy unless you're unhappy sometimes. Lauren Oliver, Delirium

+ 85 There you go...let it all slide out. Unhappiness can't stick in a person's soul when it's slick with tears. Shannon Hale, Princess Academy

+ 82 I am a person who is unhappy with things as they stand. We cannot accept the world as it is. Each day we should wake up foaming at the mouth because of the injustice of things. Hugo Claus

+ 91 There can be no disparity in marriage like unsuitability of mind and purpose. Charles Dickens, David Copperfield

+ 109 Why kid ourselves, people have nothing to say to one another, they all talk about their own troubles and nothing else. Each man for himself, the earth for us all. They try to unload their unhappiness on someone else when making love, they do their damnedest, but it doesn't work, they keep it all, and then they start all over again, trying to find a place for it. "Your pretty, Mademoiselle," they say. And life takes hold of them again until the next time, and then they try the same little gimmick. "You're very pretty, Mademoiselle..." And in between they boast that they've succeeded in getting rid of their unhappiness, but everyone knows it's not true and they've simply kept it all to themselves. Since at the little game you get uglier and more repulsive as you grow older, you can't hope to hide your unhappiness, your bankruptcy, any longer. In the end your features are marked with that hideous grimace that takes twenty, thrity years or more to climb form your belly to your face. That's all a man is good for, that and no more, a grimace that he takes a whole lifetime to compose. The grimace a man would need to express his true soul without losing any of it is so heavy and complicated that he doesn't always succeed in completing it. Louis-Ferdinand C?line, Journey to the End of the Night

+ 94 “But I don't want comfort. I want God, I want poetry, I want real danger, I want freedom, I want goodness, I want sin.' 'In fact,' said Mustapha Mond, 'you're claiming the right to be unhappy.' 'All right then,' said the Savage defiantly, 'I'm claiming the right to be unhappy.' 'Not to mention the right to grow old and ugly and impotent; the right to have syphilis and cancer; the right to have too little to eat; the right to be lousy; the right to live in constant apprehension of what may happen tomorrow; the right to catch typhoid; the right to be tortured by unspeakable pains of every kind.' There was a long silence. 'I claim them all,' said the Savage at last. Mustapha Mond shrugged his shoulders. 'You're welcome," he said.” Aldous Huxley, Brave New World

+ 108 Happiness is always a by-product. It is probably a matter of temperament, and for anything I know it may be glandular. But it is not something that can be demanded from life, and if you are not happy you had better stop worrying about it and see what treasures you can pluck from your own brand of unhappiness. Robertson Davies

+ 107 The pretty ones are usually unhappy. They expect everyone to be enamored of their beauty. How can a person be content when their happiness lies in someone else's hands, ready to be crushed at any moment? Ordinary - looking people are far superior, because they are forced to actually work hard to achieve their goals, instead of expecting people to fall all over themselves to help them. J. Cornell Michel, Jordan's Brains: A Zombie Evolution

+ 98 Unhappiness. There are all kinds of unhappy people in the world. I suppose it would be no exaggeration to say that the world is composed entirely of unhappy people. But those people can fight their unhappiness with society fairly and squarly, and society for its part easily understands and sympathizes with such struggles. My unhappiness stemmed entirely from my own vices, and I had no way of fighting anybody. Osamu Dazai, No Longer Human

+ 111 “What are the dead, anyway, but waves and energy? Light shining from a dead star? That, by the way, is a phrase of Julian's. I remember it from a lecture of his on the Iliad, when Patroklos appears to Achilles in a dream. There is a very moving passage where Achilles overjoyed at the sight of the apparition – tries to throw his arms around the ghost of his old friend, and it vanishes. The dead appear to us in dreams, said Julian, because that's the only way they can make us see them; what we see is only a projection, beamed from a great distance, light shining at us from a dead star… Which reminds me, by the way, of a dream I had a couple of weeks ago. I found myself in a strange deserted city – an old city, like London – underpopulated by war or disease. It was night; the streets were dark, bombed-out, abandoned. For a long time, I wandered aimlessly – past ruined parks, blasted statuary, vacant lots overgrown with weeds and collapsed apartment houses with rusted girders poking out of their sides like ribs. But here and there, interspersed among the desolate shells of the heavy old public buildings, I began to see new buildings, too, which were connected by futuristic walkways lit from beneath. Long, cool perspectives of modern architecture, rising phosphorescent and eerie from the rubble. I went inside one of these new buildings. It was like a laboratory, maybe, or a museum. My footsteps echoed on the tile floors.There was a cluster of men, all smoking pipes, gathered around an exhibit in a glass case that gleamed in the dim light and lit their faces ghoulishly from below. I drew nearer. In the case was a machine revolving slowly on a turntable, a machine with metal parts that slid in and out and collapsed in upon themselves to form new images. An Inca temple… click click click… the Pyramids… the Parthenon. History passing beneath my very eyes, changing every moment. 'I thought I'd find you here,' said a voice at my elbow. It was Henry. His gaze was steady and impassive in the dim light. Above his ear, beneath the wire stem of his spectacles, I could just make out the powder burn and the dark hole in his right temple. I was glad to see him, though not exactly surprised. 'You know,' I said to him, 'everybody is saying that you're dead.' He stared down at the machine. The Colosseum… click click click… the Pantheon. 'I'm not dead,' he said. 'I'm only having a bit of trouble with my passport.' 'What?' He cleared his throat. 'My movements are restricted,' he said. 'I no longer have the ability to travel as freely as I would like.' Hagia Sophia. St. Mark's, in Venice. 'What is this place?' I asked him. 'That information is classified, I'm afraid.' 1 looked around curiously. It seemed that I was the only visitor. 'Is it open to the public?' I said. 'Not generally, no.' I looked at him. There was so much I wanted to ask him, so much I wanted to say; but somehow I knew there wasn't time and even if there was, that it was all, somehow, beside the point. 'Are you happy here?' I said at last. He considered this for a moment. 'Not particularly,' he said. 'But you're not very happy where you are, either.' St. Basil's, in Moscow. Chartres. Salisbury and Amiens. He glanced at his watch. 'I hope you'll excuse me,' he said, 'but I'm late for an appointment.' He turned from me and walked away. I watched his back receding down the long, gleaming hall.” ? Donna Tartt, The Secret History

+ 99 Why are those who are notoriously undisciplined and unmoral also most contemptuous of religion and morality? They are trying to solace their own unhappy lives by pulling the happy down to their own abysmal depths. Fulton J. Sheen, Seven Words of Jesus and Mary: Lessons from Cana and Calvary

+ 92 But they need to worry and betray time with urgencies false and otherwise, purely anxious and whiny, their souls really won't be at peace unless they can latch to an established and proven worry and having once found it they assume facial expressions to fit and go with it, which is, you see, unhappiness, and all the time it all flies by them and they know it and that too worries them no end. Jack Kerouac, On the Road

+ 108 I felt like I was some kind of primitive spring-loaded machine, placed under far more tension than it had ever been built to sustain, about to blast apart at great danger to anyone standing nearby. I imagined my body parts flying off my torso in order to escape the volcanic core of unhappiness that had become: me. Elizabeth Gilbert, Eat, Pray, Love

+ 91 But if we reason it out simply and not try to be one bit fancy, then what sort of pride can you possibly take or what's the sense of ever having it, if man is poorly put together as a physiological type and if the enormous majority of the human race is brutal, stupid, and profoundly unhappy? Anton Chekhov, The Cherry Orchard

+ 91 He should be happy because he can think about the unhappiness of others! He’s stupid if he doesn’t know other people’s unhappiness is theirs, And isn’t cured from the outside, Because suffering isn’t like running out of ink, Or a trunk not having iron bands! There being injustice is like there being death. Alberto Caeiro, The Collected Poems of Alberto Caeiro

+ 75 I believe our clever young man has intuited that while only the pursuit of happiness is promised to all Americans, unhappiness is guaranteed for many. Viet Thanh Nguyen

+ 95 A person whom is unhappy with life realizes that their construction of a self-image is incompatible with their earthly reality. An unhappy person must alter their internal or external world; otherwise, their sadness, sorrow, grief, and misery will remain unabated. Misery and desperation can lead to change, but only if a person is willing to learn, explore, and try. Kilroy J. Oldster, Dead Toad Scrolls

+ 97 The ego might resist change until a person’s level of discomfort becomes unbearable. A person can employ logic to overcome the ego’s defense mechanism and intentionally integrate needed revisions in a person’s obsolete or ineffective beliefs and behavior patterns. The subtle sense that something is amiss in a person’s life can lead to a gradual or quick alteration in a person’s conscious thoughts and outlook on life. Resisting change can prolong unhappiness whereas implementing change can establish internal harmony and instate joy in a person’s life. Kilroy J. Oldster, Dead Toad Scrolls

+ 95 People undergo several sequential steps in maturing from infancy including childhood, adolescences, young adulthood, middle age, and old age. Each stage presents distinct challenges that require a person to amend how they think and act. The motive for seeking significant change in a person’s manner of perceiving the world and behaving vary. Alteration of person’s mindset can commence with a growing sense of awareness that a person is dissatisfied with an aspect of his or her life, which cause a person consciously to consider amending their lifestyle. Kilroy J. Oldster, Dead Toad Scrolls

+ 125 Unhappiness and dissatisfaction with life are common themes in the American culture today. Folks sometimes mistake my meaning when I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, because they all too often rush to drop everything that is weighing them down. They quit the job, ditch the unhappy marriage, cut out negative friends and family, get out of Dodge, etc. I do not advocate such hastiness; in fact, I believe that rash decision-making leads to more problems further down the road. Another unsatisfying job manifests; another unhappy relationship results. These people want a new environment, yet the same negative energy always seems to occupy it. This is because transformation is all about the internal shift, not the external. Any blame placed on outside sources for our unhappiness will forever perpetuate that unhappiness. Pointing the finger is giving away your power of choice and the ability to create our best life. We choose: “That person is making me unhappy” vs. “I make myself happy.” When you are in unhappy times of lack and feelings of separation – great! Sit there and be with it. Find ways to be content with little. Find ways to be happy with your Self. As we reflect on the lives of mystics past and present, it is not the things they possess or the relationships they share that bring them enlightenment – their light is within. The same light can bring us unwavering happiness (joy). Love, Peace, Joy – these three things all come from within and have an unwavering flame – life source – that is not dependent on the conditions of the outside world. This knowing is the power and wisdom that the mystics teach us that we are all capable of achieving. When I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, I am not referring to external conditions; I am referring to the choice you have to look inward and discover the ability to transform the lead of the soul into gold. Transformation is an inner journey of the soul. Why? Because, as we mentioned above, wherever we go, ourselves go with us. Thus, quitting the job, dumping relationships, etc. will not make us happy because we have forgotten the key factor that makes or breaks our happiness: ourselves. When we find, create, and maintain peace, joy, and love within ourselves, we then gain the ability to embrace the external world with the same emotions, perspective, and vibration. This ability is a form of enlightenment. It is the modern man’s enlightenment that transforms an unsatisfying life into one of fulfillment. Alaric Hutchinson, Living Peace

+ 84 Question everything, even the question mark, that shepherd's crook floating in the air above that small round rock. If you - stubbornly - still wish to be unhappy, maybe you can grasp it. Dick Allen, Zen Master Poems

+ 112 You create silent enemies by revealing how much God had blessed you. There are people who are unhappy about your success and your big dreams are just too heavy for them to bear, so they will try to break you into pieces. Extinguishers of dreams are everywhere, and you can decode them by their nosy attitude towards your affairs. That is why its pertinent to keep few friends, talk less about yourself, and focus on other things pretending as if you don't exist. It doesn't make you faded or out of life, but the chances of getting your prospects destroyed will be very slim. Michael Bassey Johnson, The Infinity Sign

+ 109 By walking on the path of unhappiness you can learn the things that can never be learned on the path of happiness! He who knows well only the light is very poor; he who knows well the darkness besides the light is very rich! Mehmet Murat ildan

+ 121 It’s easy to put the links between the increases in mental illness, depression, ADHD, and the like, with the speed of the modern world. People never get the chance to do nothing, or when they do, they lack the control to prevent their mind from racing off in a thousand different directions. So much so that their doing nothing becomes a thousand different things and the thousand different things becomes stress, anxiety, worry and fear. Left untreated these simple everyday things become well entrenched in our psyches and start to dominate our lives. We have a chronic addiction with doing and we love to use our busyness as a stamp of our hard work and hectic lives and we get stuck in this busy trap of always doing. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World

+ 86 You can't fight with who you are. Sajjad Ali Noor

+ 114 Its little wonder anxiety, depression and other mental illness is at such a high point at this time in the world; people have little control over the mental capacities, of their thoughts, perceptions, feelings and emotions. People never get a moments silence from the constant bombardment and when they do they don’t know how to manage their thoughts so the endless barrage of noise simply continues giving them no time or space for clarity. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World

+ 125 The whole world is festering with unhappy souls: The French hate the Germans, the Germans hate the Poles' Italians hate Yugoslavs, South Africans hate the Dutch; and I don't like anybody very much! Sheldon Harnick

+ 114 You will never can find happiness if you're a reason for someone's unhappiness. Debasish Mridha

+ 128 My simple explanation of why we human beings, the most advanced species on earth, cannot find happiness, is this: as we evolve up the ladder of being, we find three things: the first, that the tension between the range of opposites in our lives and society widens dramatically and often painfully as we evolve; the second, that the better informed and more intelligent we are, the more humble we have to become about our ability to live meaningful lives and to change anything, even ourselves; and consequently, thirdly, that the cost of gaining the simplicity the other side of complexity can rise very steeply if we do not align ourselves and our lives well. Dr Robin Lincoln Wood

+ 111 My unhappiness precluded all else; unhappiness is a kind of narcissism, in which nothing that does not resonate with your unhappiness can interest you. Caroline Kettlewell, Skin Game

+ 106 NEVER EVER STAY IN AN ABUSIVE RELATIONSHIP FOR THE SAKE OF YOUR CHILDREN. That is the worst thing one can ever do. It is better for a child to live with one Good Parent than two frustrated,screwed up ones. Rachitha Cabral

+ 122 When I was in junior high, I used to think I would turn out to be one of the guys, and boys would say, 'Oh, you're so great,' but they wouldn't date me. I thought I wasn't pretty enough. But then I got to Ault and first of all, I'm not really friends with any guys. And then, with you this year, I thought, if Cross will keep hooking up with me, maybe I'm okay after all. But time passed and I never became your girlfriend. And so then I thought, not only was I wrong, but my life turned out to be the opposite of what I expected. Meaning, it wasn't my appearance--that's not the bad thing about me. It's my personality. But how do I know which part? I have no idea. I've tried to think about if it's one thing in isolation or everything together, or what can I do to fix it, or how can I convince you. Then I thought, maybe it is my looks, maybe I was right before. And I never figured it out. Obviously, I didn't. But I've spent a lot of time this year trying. And the reason I'm telling you all this is that I want you to know no one in my life has ever made me feel worse about myself than you. Curtis Sittenfeld, Prep

+ 120 I believe in giving as honest an answer as I can. Because perhaps if people spent more time being honest with each other, especially with children, there would be less unhappiness in the world. Jane Lotter, The Bette Davis Club

+ 132 You can't continue to complain about the lack of happiness in your life, but at the same time holding on to the thoughts that produce unhappiness. Consistent negative thoughts and the feeling of happiness can never co-exist in the same mind at the same time. Edmond Mbiaka

+ 140 And I realize the unbearable anguish of insanity: how uninformed people can be thinking insane people are "happy," O God, in fact it was Irwin Garden once warned me not to think the madhouses are full of "happy nuts." (p. 200) Jack Kerouac, Big Sur

+ 148 The air in my home is heavy with my mom's unhappiness. And her exhaustion. And her sheer dissatisfaction with her life. And I hate it. I can be up in my room when she's in the kitchen below and I feel her despair seeping up through the floorboards. You can hear her banging pots and pans or cursing the vacuum cleaner. Laura Buzo, Love and Other Perishable Items

+ 146 While it's true that, as Tolstoy observed, every unhappy family is unhappy in its own way, and everyone on planet Earth, vale of tears that it is, is certainly entitled to the specificity of his or her suffering, one nonetheless likes to think that literature has the power to render comprehensible different kinds of unhappiness. If it can't do that, what's it good for? Elif Batuman, The Possessed: Adventures With Russian Books and the People Who Read Them

+ 120 Misery can only be quelled but never cured. Nina, Johnny Kiddow

+ 131 Own it! The truth is...unhappiness stems from our propensity to blame other people. If you can accept that you are completely responsible for everything you are, everything you have and everything you become then you are on your way to a fulfilling life. Let no one hinder you from achieving that. Jason Versey, A Walk with Prudence

+ 153 In my own shire, if I was sad
Homely comforters I had:
The earth, because my heart was sore,
Sorrowed for the son she bore;
And standing hills, long to remain,
Shared their short-lived comrade's pain.
And bound for the same bourn as I,
On every road I wandered by,
Trod beside me, close and dear,
The beautiful and death-struck year:
Whether in the woodland brown
I heard the beechnut rustle down,
And saw the purple crocus pale
Flower about the autumn dale;
Or littering far the fields of May
Lady-smocks a-bleaching lay,
And like a skylit water stood
The bluebells in the azured wood.

Yonder, lightening other loads,
The season range the country roads,
But here in London streets I ken
No such helpmates, only men;
And these are not in plight to bear,
If they would, another's care.
They have enough as 'tis: I see
In many an eye that measures me
The mortal sickness of a mind
Too unhappy to be kind.
Undone with misery, all they can
Is to hate their fellow man;
And till they drop they needs must still
Look at you and wish you ill.

A.E. Housman, A Shropshire Lad

+ 148 How do you get rid of unhappiness? You must release yourself from the prison you have unknowingly placed yourself in. Come to terms with the fact that there are things that you cannot control. But, just because you don’t ‘control’ something, doesn’t mean it’s going to fall to pieces. That may be the hardest part. We get bent out of shape when something happens that is out of our control, because we don’t understand why it’s happening or where it’s coming from. It’s unsettling. You put your fighting arms up and prepare to battle the world. But, stop for a moment. Think. Where are all of these things coming from? The world is not a wild, untamed place, where things are a free for all. Understand that there is a higher power running the world. Leigh Hershkovich

+ 116 All crimes, all hatreds, all wars can be reduced to unhappiness. A.S. Neill

+ 155 For a torture to be effective, the pain has to be spread out; it has to come at regular intervals, with no end in sight. The water falls , drop after drop after drop, like the second hand of a watch, carving up time. The shock of each individual drop is insignificant, but the sensation is impossible to ignore. At first, one might manage to think about other things, but after five hours, after ten hours, it becomes unendurable. The repeated stimulation excites the nerves to a point where they literally explode, and every sensation in the body is absorbed into that one spot on the forehead---indeed, you come to feel that you are nothing but a forehead, into which a fine needle is being forced millimeter by millimeter. You can’t sleep or even speak, hypnotized by a suffering that is greater than any mere pain. In general, the victim goes mad before a day has passed. Yoko Ogawa, Revenge

+ 146 You judge a society by how it treats its citizens. We must do our best to ensure that every child can live in comfort and security, with the best possible education. Melania Trump

+ 146 You can see from the tape, the cameras were not on—it was only a mic. And I wonder if they even knew that the mic was on. Because they were kind of, ah, boy talk. And he was lead on. Like egg on from the host to say, uh, dirty and bad stuff. Melania Trump

+ 121 Every person has his or her own rate of development, and thus, people cannot be compared. Each of us is utterly unique. Rav Michael Laitman

+ 158 It is a mistake to consider man and woman two separate beings. They are no more than two halves of a single form, two converse hemispheres that fit tightly together to make a perfect whole. They are heaven and earth encapsulated in flesh and blood. It is only that on its way to enter this world, this sphere was shattered apart. What was once the infinity of a perfect globe became two finite surfaces. What was once a duet of sublime harmony became two bizarre solos of unfinished motions, of unresolved discord. So much so, that each one hears in itself only half a melody, and so too it hears in the other. Each sees the other and says, “That is broken.” Feigning wholeness, the two halves wander aimlessly in space alone. Until each fragment allows itself to surrender, to admit that it too is broken. Only then can it search for the warmth it is missing. For the depth of its own self that was ripped away. For the harmony that will make sense of its song. And in perfect union, two finite beings find in one another infinite beauty. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman

+ 180 When a person discusses devotion with a friend, it creates "direct light" and "returning light" . Sometimes the "returning light" comes before the "direct light" , as when the recipient has certain mental limits that prevent him from accepting his friend's words. Even before the recipient receives the "direct light" from his friend, the friend already receives "returning light" . Even if the intended recipient cannot accept his friend's words, the friend can be inspired by what he himself is saying. When his words come forth from his mouth and strike the other, the light is reflected back to the speaker just as when something thrown against a wall bounces back to the thrower. In the same way, when you speak to a friend, you can be inspired by the words that bounce off him even though he himself is unable to accept them. Had you told yourself exactly the same thing, it may be that you would not have been aroused in the least. But by addressing them to your friend, you yourself are inspired even if he is not, because your words are reflected back to you from your friend." Rebbe Nachman of Breslov

+ 131 The world as we have created it is a process of our thinking. It cannot be changed without changing our thinking. Albert Einstein

+ 116 Change what you cannot accept. Accept what you cannot change. Jewish Proverb

+ 145 At times we may grow distressed, hearing of some great quality that we ourselves do not possess. We may become as nothing in our eyes. Then depression starts to tarnish the luster of our soul. In the presence of that quality of greatness that we cannot attain, our spirituality grows dull. At such times, we must fortify ourselves not to envy another’s fortune. We must use our feeling of insignificance only to an appropriate degree: to overcome ego, so as not to grow proud. But we should be satisfied and joyful with our lot. We should cling ever more forcefully to our strong points. Then our light will break forth like the dawn, and our healed spirit will swiftly blossom. Rav Avraham Yitzchak Kook

+ 114 The world is half darkness, half Light. The actions of one person can tip the balance so that the world is in darkness or Light. The Zohar

+ 162 Who Is a Kabbalist? The Kabbalist is a researcher who studies his nature using a proven, time-tested and accurate method. He studies the essence of his existence using tools we can all utilize feelings, intellect and heart. A Kabbalist looks like an ordinary person. He need not have any special skills, talents, or occupation. He need not be a wise man or wear a holy expression. At some point in his life, this ordinary person decided to look for a way in which he would find credible answers to the questions that were troubling him. By utilizing a distinct method of learning, he was successful in acquiring an extra sense a sixth sense which is the spiritual sense. Through this sense, the Kabbalist feels the spiritual spheres as a clear reality, just as we feel our reality here; he receives knowledge about the spiritual spheres, the upper worlds, and the revelation of higher forces. These worlds are called upper worlds, since they are higher than and beyond our world. The Kabbalist ascends from his current spiritual level to the next one. This movement brings him from one upper world to the next. He sees the roots from which everything that exists here has developed, everything that fills our world, including ourselves. The Kabbalist is simultaneously in our world, and in the upper worlds. This quality is shared by all Kabbalists. Kabbalists receive the real information that surrounds us, and feel this reality. Therefore, they can study it, be familiar with it, and teach us about it. They provide a new method through which we can meet the source of our lives, leading us to spirituality. They use books that are written in a special language. We must read these books in a special way, so they become a Vessel for discovering the truth for us as well. In the books they have written, the Kabbalists inform us about the techniques based on mans personal experiences. From their all-encompassing point of view, they have found the way to help those who would follow, and then climb the same ladder as they did. Their method is called the wisdom of Kabbalah. Rav Michael Laitman

+ 138 I like to experience the universe as one harmonious whole. Every cell has life. Matter, too, has life; it is energy solidified. The tree outside is life... The whole of nature is life... The basic laws of the universe are simple, but because our senses are limited, we can't grasp them. There is a pattern in creation. Albert Einstein

+ 128 If we understand deeply that what we see is a reflection of who we are and how we are choosing to perceive, we can then choose to perceive in a positive and uplifting manner. Thus, we must be careful how we view things, or interpret them, as our very ‘seeing’ affects the quality of that thing. Also, we should always be conscious that when a person sees something deeply, it becomes a part of him, and thereby choose to create a better reality for ourselves with positive vision. When we immediately see something as negative, we need to go back into ourselves, where the light is being absorbed, and change the refraction. If we can imagine something as being wonderful and positive, we can see it that way, and when we see it that way - it becomes that way. When we view an event or a person in a positive light, we actually create positive energy which changes the very nature of that event or person. Rav DovBer Pinson

+ 179 Kabbalah is not a secret teaching. It is the teaching of a secret. “The secret teaching” means that we are trying to hide something from you. “The teaching of the secret” means that we are trying to teach something to you, to open up and reveal something hidden. Now, you might point out, if the secret is taught, it is no longer a secret. A revealed secret, it would seem, is an oxymoron. That would be so if we were discussing an artificial secret, one that is secret only because it is shrouded in secrecy, because others don’t want you to find out. True secrets, even once taught, explained, illustrated, analyzed and integrated into your consciousness, remain just as mysterious as before. No—vastly more mysterious, for as the island of knowledge expands, so too its beach upon the infinite sea of the unknowable. Life teems with such mysteries: What is love? What is mind? What is life? What is existence? How do they come to be? From where do they emerge? What is your soul, the person within your body? You experience all these at every moment. They are you. And yet, the more you gaze upon the depths of their mysteries, the deeper their waters become. The deepest of all secrets are those best known to all, that which we learn as small children, take for granted the rest of our lives, live with daily—and yet never manage to unravel or grasp with our cognitive mind. There is. Things are. I exist. I am alive. Life is not death. Darkness is not light. There is that which is bigger than me. Kabbalah plunges into these secrets and pulls their depths into the open. It provides metaphor, parable, understanding. It shines light and opens our eyes. It inspires and guides us to use this wisdom for healing and growth in everyday life. That is why the experience of learning Kabbalah is one of “Yes! I knew that truth all along! My heart knew, but my mouth was unable to speak it!” The truths of the Kabbalah belong to every sentient being. Yet, most of all, Kabbalah provides a sense of the beyond; the knowledge of that which cannot be known, the wisdom of mystery, the understanding that we do not understand. Kabbalah is the knowledge of wonder. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman

+ 102 We can meet with you... If you want it.

+ 167 Angel. Communicating With Your Spirit Guides

Are you frustrated because all your friends are communicating with their Guides, Angels, or Oracles, but you get nothing? The remedy may be simpler than you’ve ever imagined. Here’s how it works.

Everyone has Guides. You don’t have to be “special” or “psychic.” Nor do you “earn” their assistance by something you do. If you’re here on Earth, you’ve got Invisible Assistants at your side.

So who are these Invisible Assistants and why do they help you? Guides are highly evolved discarnate entities who know you and love you. They are indeed your best friends. They know your goals for this life. And they will be at your side throughout all your adventures here to help you have the experiences you came to life to have.

Before you enter a body on this planet, you, like everyone else, works out “rules” with your Guides governing how much, when, and what kind of assistance and guidance you want to receive. This is why some Guides can break into their charge’s awareness at any time, while others are limited to only giving brief answers to specific questions, and still others can bring up any subject they deem useful once a conversation begins. The rules are different for everyone because YOU make the rules.

But there’s one requirement that’s part of everyone’s arrangement: your Guides cannot make First Contact. Once the Inbound Processing into your new earthly body is complete, it is up to you to contact them before any guidance can begin.

Just when that First Contact occurs depends upon many factors: the degree of “Forgetting” you achieved during your inbound processing, your soul’s particular “style” or temperament, and the level of its spiritual evolution and awareness. It’s also greatly influenced by the culture and religious environment you entered, the challenges you face, and, last, but definitely not least, the arsenal of beliefs, behaviors and defenses that your new ego uses to help it stay alive and find love here.

First Contact may occur with the almost-newborn infant’s pre-verbal, psychic longing for relief as it struggles through its mother’s birth canal. Or, it may come in a stricken soldier’s, “Oh, God, help me…” as he lies dying on a battlefield. Or at any time in between. For some, it never happens at all. Many live their entire lives unaware of the love and assistance that’s waiting for them.

It also doesn’t matter who that First Contact is addressed to. You can call out to God, The High Mother, Allah, Aphrodite, Shiva, St. Teresa, the Blessed Ancestors, Kali, Buddha, Jesus, Pachamama—or any other name given to Divinity by the many cultures and religions on this planet. Whatever name you use to call out to the Spirit realm, your Guides will answer.

This is not to say that the face of Divinity you called out to will not also answer. It’s just that now, because you’ve called, your Guides can answer. Those are the rules. (For a full discussion of Guides, Oracles, Angels, and other Invisible Assistants, see the article, The Truth About Oracles at

Ideally, we’d live our lives here on Earth in such complete communion with our spirits, souls and bodies that we’d need no assistance from beyond the Veil. We’d feel our spirit’s joy. We’d pay attention to our bodies and heed the messages it sends us about its needs. We’d feel the longings of our souls and act on them, following the soul’s signals to turn ourselves away from pain and toward those things that bring us even more Joy. We’d be faced with challenges, of course—this Game of Life we come here to play would be boring without them—but because we’d be so attuned to the soul, we’d quickly and happily overcome them.

Yes, well, that’s how it’s supposed to work. But here’s what happens when things aren’t working quite that well.

First, your soul will alert your Guides that it requires some assistance in accomplishing its goals. You—the ego, the persona you’ve developed in this life—may be miserable or ignoring soul’s desires or doing things that limit your body (which is your soul’s vehicle here). Whatever the reason, your soul is frustrated because it’s not having the experiences it came to have.

If First Contact has NOT occurred, your Guides can offer no direct assistance. The best they can do—and they can only do it if your agreement allows—is to manipulate your environment in such a way as to prompt you to feel the need to call for help. Some have described this as getting a “cosmic smacked upside the head.” And yes, your ego is highly unlikely to regard this new life crisis as “help.” But your soul will. In its view, you’re on the wrong track; you’re wasting its life and it will welcome whatever it takes to get you back on Right Path.

If First Contact has already occurred—or, if the “Cosmic” is successful, once it does—your Guides will immediately begin communicating with you. They know your real goals, what will really make you happy. They’ve observed your ego’s needs, motives, hopes and fears, and—appearances not withstanding—they’re not completely unsympathetic to its feelings. They will choose the best strategy and most efficient mode of communication for you, the easiest way for you to “get” what you need to know.

They’ll use dreams, music, colors, “coincidences,” oracles, pendulums, bodily sensations, other people, animals, Nature, automatic handwriting, visions, psychics, even plain words if all else fails—they’ll use whatever works.

You may suddenly notice the words to a song running through your head over and over. Or awaken with a dream that feels “important” in an odd way. Or emerge from meditation with a sudden Insight. Or encounter a stranger who makes an offhand remark that’s just what you needed to hear. You might feel drawn to journal or draw or paint. Or to walk in Nature and suddenly see something in a tree’s shape or river’s bend that perfectly illustrates what’s really happening in your life. Or you may be suddenly struck by bodily sensations impossible to ignore. Or you may be drawn to Oracles or other divinatory tools to clarify the assistance you seek.

Your Guides may, if nothing else works, even “talk” to you in your native language. But unless you’ve become very skilled at channeling, this avenue is usually a last resort because the ego can so easily garble or deliberately obscure their message. Be open to any avenue because they’ll use Whatever Works.


+ 321 Just for fun I recently asked Erin, “Now that the kids are in summer school, don’t you think it’s about time you went out and got yourself a job?  I hate seeing you wallow in unemployment for so long.” She smiled and said, “Wow.  I have been unemployed a really long time.  That’s weird…  I like it!”

Neither of us have had jobs since the ’90s (my only job was in 1992), so we’ve been self-employed for quite a while.  In our household it’s a running joke for one of us to say to the other, “Maybe you should get a job, derelict!” It’s like the scene in The Three Stooges where Moe tells Curly to get a job, and Curly backs away, saying, “No, please… not that!  Anything but that!” It’s funny that when people reach a certain age, such as after graduating college, they assume it’s time to go out and get a job.  But like many things the masses do, just because everyone does it doesn’t mean it’s a good idea.  In fact, if you’re reasonably intelligent, getting a job is one of the worst things you can do to support yourself.  There are far better ways to make a living than selling yourself into indentured servitude.

Here are some reasons you should do everything in your power to avoid getting a job:

1. Income for dummies.

Getting a job and trading your time for money may seem like a good idea.  There’s only one problem with it.  It’s stupid!  It’s the stupidest way you can possibly generate income!  This is truly income for dummies.

Why is getting a job so dumb?  Because you only get paid when you’re working.  Don’t you see a problem with that, or have you been so thoroughly brainwashed into thinking it’s reasonable and intelligent to only earn income when you’re working?  Have you never considered that it might be better to be paid even when you’re not working?  Who taught you that you could only earn income while working?  Some other brainwashed employee perhaps?

Don’t you think your life would be much easier if you got paid while you were eating, sleeping, and playing with the kids too?  Why not get paid 24/7?  Get paid whether you work or not.  Don’t your plants grow even when you aren’t tending to them?  Why not your bank account? Who cares how many hours you work?  Only a handful of people on this entire planet care how much time you spend at the office.  Most of us won’t even notice whether you work 6 hours a week or 60.  But if you have something of value to provide that matters to us, a number of us will be happy to pull out our wallets and pay you for it.  We don’t care about your time — we only care enough to pay for the value we receive.  Do you really care how long it took me to write this article?  Would you pay me twice as much if it took me 6 hours vs. only 3?

Non-dummies often start out on the traditional income for dummies path.  So don’t feel bad if you’re just now realizing you’ve been suckered.  Non-dummies eventually realize that trading time for money is indeed extremely dumb and that there must be a better way.  And of course there is a better way.  The key is to de-couple your value from your time. Smart people build systems that generate income 24/7, especially passive income.  This can include starting a business, building a web site, becoming an investor, or generating royalty income from creative work.  The system delivers the ongoing value to people and generates income from it, and once it’s in motion, it runs continuously whether you tend to it or not.  From that moment on, the bulk of your time can be invested in increasing your income (by refining your system or spawning new ones) instead of merely maintaining your income.

This web site is an example of such a system.  At the time of this writing, it generates about $9000 a month in income for me (update: $40,000 a month as of 10/31/06), and it isn’t my only income stream either.  I write each article just once (fixed time investment), and people can extract value from them year after year.  The web server delivers the value, and other systems (most of which I didn’t even build and don’t even understand) collect income and deposit it automatically into my bank account.  It’s not perfectly passive, but I love writing and would do it for free anyway.  But of course it cost me a lot of money to launch this business, right?  Um, yeah, $9 is an awful lot these days (to register the domain name).  Everything after that was profit. Sure it takes some upfront time and effort to design and implement your own income-generating systems.  But you don’t have to reinvent the wheel — feel free to use existing systems like ad networks and affiliate programs.  Once you get going, you won’t have to work so many hours to support yourself.  Wouldn’t it be nice to be out having dinner with your spouse, knowing that while you’re eating, you’re earning money?  If you want to keep working long hours because you enjoy it, go right ahead.  If you want to sit around doing nothing, feel free.  As long as your system continues delivering value to others, you’ll keep getting paid whether you’re working or not.

Your local bookstore is filled with books containing workable systems others have already designed, tested, and debugged.  Nobody is born knowing how to start a business or generate investment income, but you can easily learn it.  How long it takes you to figure it out is irrelevant because the time is going to pass anyway.  You might as well emerge at some future point as the owner of income-generating systems as opposed to a lifelong wage slave.  This isn’t all or nothing.  If your system only generates a few hundred dollars a month, that’s a significant step in the right direction.

2. Limited experience.

You might think it’s important to get a job to gain experience.  But that’s like saying you should play golf to get experience playing golf.  You gain experience from living, regardless of whether you have a job or not.  A job only gives you experience at that job, but you gain “experience” doing just about anything, so that’s no real benefit at all.  Sit around doing nothing for a couple years, and you can call yourself an experienced meditator, philosopher, or politician.

The problem with getting experience from a job is that you usually just repeat the same limited experience over and over.  You learn a lot in the beginning and then stagnate.  This forces you to miss other experiences that would be much more valuable.  And if your limited skill set ever becomes obsolete, then your experience won’t be worth squat.  In fact, ask yourself what the experience you’re gaining right now will be worth in 20-30 years.  Will your job even exist then?

Consider this.  Which experience would you rather gain?  The knowledge of how to do a specific job really well — one that you can only monetize by trading your time for money — or the knowledge of how to enjoy financial abundance for the rest of your life without ever needing a job again?  Now I don’t know about you, but I’d rather have the latter experience.  That seems a lot more useful in the real world, wouldn’t you say?

3. Lifelong domestication.

Getting a job is like enrolling in a human domestication program.  You learn how to be a good pet.

Look around you.  Really look.  What do you see?  Are these the surroundings of a free human being?  Or are you living in a cage for unconscious animals?  Have you fallen in love with the color beige? How’s your obedience training coming along?  Does your master reward your good behavior?  Do you get disciplined if you fail to obey your master’s commands?

Is there any spark of free will left inside you?  Or has your conditioning made you a pet for life? Humans are not meant to be raised in cages.  You poor thing…

4. Too many mouths to feed.

Employee income is the most heavily taxed there is.  In the USA you can expect that about half your salary will go to taxes.  The tax system is designed to disguise how much you’re really giving up because some of those taxes are paid by your employer, and some are deducted from your paycheck.  But you can bet that from your employer’s perspective, all of those taxes are considered part of your pay, as well as any other compensation you receive such as benefits.  Even the rent for the office space you consume is considered, so you must generate that much more value to cover it.  You might feel supported by your corporate environment, but keep in mind that you’re the one paying for it. Another chunk of your income goes to owners and investors.  That’s a lot of mouths to feed. It isn’t hard to understand why employees pay the most in taxes relative to their income.  After all, who has more control over the tax system?  Business owners and investors or employees? You only get paid a fraction of the real value you generate.  Your real salary may be more than triple what you’re paid, but most of that money you’ll never see.  It goes straight into other people’s pockets. What a generous person you are!

5. Way too risky.

Many employees believe getting a job is the safest and most secure way to support themselves. Morons.

Social conditioning is amazing.  It’s so good it can even make people believe the exact opposite of the truth. Does putting yourself in a position where someone else can turn off all your income just by saying two words (“You’re fired”) sound like a safe and secure situation to you?  Does having only one income stream honestly sound more secure than having 10?

The idea that a job is the most secure way to generate income is just silly.  You can’t have security if you don’t have control, and employees have the least control of anyone.  If you’re an employee, then your real job title should be professional gambler.

6. Having an evil bovine master.

When you run into an idiot in the entrepreneurial world, you can turn around and head the other way.  When you run into an idiot in the corporate world, you have to turn around and say, “Sorry, boss.”

Did you know that the word boss comes from the Dutch word baas, which historically means master?  Another meaning of the word boss is “a cow or bovine.”  And in many video games, the boss is the evil dude that you have to kill at the end of a level.

So if your boss is really your evil bovine master, then what does that make you?  Nothing but a turd in the herd. Who’s your daddy?

7. Begging for money.

When you want to increase your income, do you have to sit up and beg your master for more money?  Does it feel good to be thrown some extra Scooby Snacks now and then?

Or are you free to decide how much you get paid without needing anyone’s permission but your own?

If you have a business and one customer says “no” to you, you simply say “next.”

8. An inbred social life.

Many people treat their jobs as their primary social outlet.  They hang out with the same people working in the same field.  Such incestuous relations are social dead ends.  An exciting day includes deep conversations about the company’s switch from Sparkletts to Arrowhead, the delay of Microsoft’s latest operating system, and the unexpected delivery of more Bic pens.  Consider what it would be like to go outside and talk to strangers.  Ooooh… scary!  Better stay inside where it’s safe.

If one of your co-slaves gets sold to another master, do you lose a friend?  If you work in a male-dominated field, does that mean you never get to talk to women above the rank of receptionist?  Why not decide for yourself whom to socialize with instead of letting your master decide for you?  Believe it or not, there are locations on this planet where free people congregate.  Just be wary of those jobless folk — they’re a crazy bunch!

9. Loss of freedom.

It takes a lot of effort to tame a human being into an employee.  The first thing you have to do is break the human’s independent will.  A good way to do this is to give them a weighty policy manual filled with nonsensical rules and regulations.  This leads the new employee to become more obedient, fearing that s/he could be disciplined at any minute for something incomprehensible.  Thus, the employee will likely conclude it’s safest to simply obey the master’s commands without question.  Stir in some office politics for good measure, and we’ve got a freshly minted mind slave. As part of their obedience training, employees must be taught how to dress, talk, move, and so on.  We can’t very well have employees thinking for themselves, now can we?  That would ruin everything. God forbid you should put a plant on your desk when it’s against the company policy.  Oh no, it’s the end of the world!  Cindy has a plant on her desk!  Summon the enforcers!  Send Cindy back for another round of sterility training!

Free human beings think such rules and regulations are silly of course.  The only policy they need is:  “Be smart.  Be nice.  Do what you love.  Have fun.”

10. Becoming a coward.

Have you noticed that employed people have an almost endless capacity to whine about problems at their companies?  But they don’t really want solutions — they just want to vent and make excuses why it’s all someone else’s fault.  It’s as if getting a job somehow drains all the free will out of people and turns them into spineless cowards.  If you can’t call your boss a jerk now and then without fear of getting fired, you’re no longer free.  You’ve become your master’s property.

When you work around cowards all day long, don’t you think it’s going to rub off on you?  Of course it will.  It’s only a matter of time before you sacrifice the noblest parts of your humanity on the altar of fear:  first courage… then honesty… then honor and integrity… and finally your independent will.  You sold your humanity for nothing but an illusion.  And now your greatest fear is discovering the truth of what you’ve become.

I don’t care how badly you’ve been beaten down.  It is never too late to regain your courage.  Never!

Still want a job?

If you’re currently a well-conditioned, well-behaved employee, your most likely reaction to the above will be defensiveness.  It’s all part of the conditioning.  But consider that if the above didn’t have a grain of truth to it, you wouldn’t have an emotional reaction at all.  This is only a reminder of what you already know.  You can deny your cage all you want, but the cage is still there.  Perhaps this all happened so gradually that you never noticed it until now… like a lobster enjoying a nice warm bath. If any of this makes you mad, that’s a step in the right direction.  Anger is a higher level of consciousness than apathy, so it’s a lot better than being numb all the time.  Any emotion — even confusion — is better than apathy.  If you work through your feelings instead of repressing them, you’ll soon emerge on the doorstep of courage.  And when that happens, you’ll have the will to actually do something about your situation and start living like the powerful human being you were meant to be instead of the domesticated pet you’ve been trained to be.

Happily jobless

What’s the alternative to getting a job?  The alternative is to remain happily jobless for life and to generate income through other means.  Realize that you earn income by providing value — not time — so find a way to provide your best value to others, and charge a fair price for it.  One of the simplest and most accessible ways is to start your own business.  Whatever work you’d otherwise do via employment, find a way to provide that same value directly to those who will benefit most from it.  It takes a bit more time to get going, but your freedom is easily worth the initial investment of time and energy.  Then you can buy your own Scooby Snacks for a change. And of course everything you learn along the way, you can share with others to generate even more value.  So even your mistakes can be monetized.

One of the greatest fears you’ll confront is that you may not have any real value to offer others.  Maybe being an employee and getting paid by the hour is the best you can do.  Maybe you just aren’t worth that much.  That line of thinking is all just part of your conditioning.  It’s absolute nonsense.  As you begin to dump such brainwashing, you’ll soon recognize that you have the ability to provide enormous value to others and that people will gladly pay you for it.  There’s only one thing that prevents you from seeing this truth — fear.

All you really need is the courage to be yourself.  Your real value is rooted in who you are, not what you do.  The only thing you need actually do is express your real self to the world.  You’ve been told all sort of lies as to why you can’t do that.  But you’ll never know true happiness and fulfillment until you summon the courage to do it anyway.

The next time someone says to you, “Get a job,” I suggest you reply as Curly did:  “No, please… not that!  Anything but that!”  Then poke him right in the eyes.

You already know deep down that getting a job isn’t what you want.  So don’t let anyone try to tell you otherwise.  Learn to trust your inner wisdom, even if the whole world says you’re wrong and foolish for doing so.  Years from now you’ll look back and realize it was one of the best decisions you ever made.

Final thoughts

While I wouldn’t recommend starting an online business for everyone, for many people it’s one of the best ways to generate income without a job. It has certainly worked disgustingly well for me. If you’re interested in learning more about this option, please check out Build Your Own Successful Online Business for details.

About the author:

Steve Pavlina calls himself “the most intensely growth-oriented individual you will ever meet.” While sitting in a jail cell at age 19, Steve decided to dedicate his life to the pursuit of personal growth. Passionate about sharing what he learned with anyone who desires self-improvement, he has written more than 700 articles and has been featured in The New York Times, USA Today, and Self Magazine. As a result of giving away all his best ideas for free, Steve’s Website quickly became the most popular personal development site in the world, receiving more than 2 million visitors per month.

+ 110 If you go in search of wisdom, you can find a lot of unhappiness.

+ 184 Sex and Aural Energy

Pay attention to whom you share your intimate energy with. Intimacy at this level intertwines your aural energy with the aural energy of the other person. These powerful connections, regardless of how insignificant you think they are, leave spiritual debris, particularly within people who do not practice any type of cleansing, physical, emotional or otherwise. The more you interact intimately with someone, the deeper the connection and the more of their aura is intertwined with yours. Imagine the confused aura of someone who sleeps with multiple people and carries around these multiple energies? What they may not realize is that others can feel that energy which can repel positive energy and attract negative energy into your life.

“I always say, never sleep with someone you wouldn’t want to be” - Lisa Chase Patterson We are all physical beings, but we are also so much more than that, including ‘energetic beings’. When you get intimate with anyone you merge with their energy. It doesn’t matter if it is OBE (astral) sex, physical sex, or oral sex — anytime you are intimate with another person (or people) you absorb some of their energy and they absorb some of your energy.

If you have sex with positive, loving, uplifting people – that wonderful energy is absorbed and uplifts you. If you have sex with negative, pessimistic, unstable, depressive people – that energy will have you crashing down and uninterested in day-to-day life. (Among other ways. We are all unique after all) Keep in mind that if this person sleeps with a variety of people, they absorb their energy. A married man or woman has absorbed their spouses energy and will mix it with your energy if you are the other man or woman. It’s vice versa.

So the next time you jump into bed with someone or want to hook up for OBE sex – keep in mind that unless they cleanse their energy on a regular basis, you will be getting intimate with whomever they have been intimate with.

Here is some information I have found about Aura Cleansing and Healing :

As we accumulate unwanted energies in daily life, regular aura cleansing supports health and well-being. Like psychic dust bunnies, we go around collecting debris on our aura, until we finally do something to cleanse it… It is the same with personal hygiene. If you do not bathe, your body will become dirtier and dirtier. Gradually the smell becomes unbearable. Eventually, your body even becomes a breeding ground for disease and bacteria. If you do not cleanse your aura, your spiritual energy system will also become ‘dirtier and dirtier’. Eventually you become unpleasant for others to be around (though they may not consciously understand why). Your energy system then begins to attract lower vibrations which are also unhealthy for you and others.

In modern culture, we expect people to take care of their personal hygiene by bathing regularly, if not daily. But we are not yet so spiritually evolved!

Cleansing your Aura

Just like washing your hands cleans one part of your body and washing your face takes care of another… different approaches to aura cleansing will support you in clearing different aspects of your energy system. Some aura clearing approaches are more lightweight–in terms of personal hygiene– like changing your clothes, or putting on deodorant. They are still useful, but they can’t replace bathing! Other methods of aura cleansing go much deeper–equivalent to having a good scrub-down, or going for a detoxifying spa treatment.

Bathing with Epsom Salts

Water helps wash away dirt, both physically and energetically. Adding Epsom Salts to your bath stimulates the flow of your own energy and also draws minor psychic debris out of your aura.


Submerging yourself in water helps cleanse your aura. As ocean water contains salt and minerals, it is especially useful for drawing minor psychic debris out of your aura.


Gentle exposure to sunlight stimulates the flow of your own energy. Some lower vibrations cannot exist with exposure to bright light.


1. Aura Meditation

Even basic meditation helps you relax and release. Aura meditation works directly with releasing unwanted energies through grounding, clearing your aura, energy channels and chakras. One of the most powerful ways to cleanse and care for your aura is energy-based aura meditation.

2. Aura Healings

In an aura healing, the healer supports you in cleansing unwanted energies out of your system. The healer assists you in grounding out psychic debris, releasing blocks and helps you get your own energy flowing. If you’d like to find out more about Aura Healing, I highly recommend you research Reiki. If you’d like to experience it yourself, I recommend you look for a Reiki healer in your area)

3. Aura Readings

Often we confuse other people’s energy with our own energy. When we mistake foreign energy for our own, we do not want to release it. We hold on to it because we think it is us! In a clairvoyant aura reading, a reader can help you identify your own energy and discern foreign energy. When you recognize an energy is not you, it is much easier to release.

4. Feeling your Emotions

When your emotional energy is blocked, it creates congestion and back-up throughout your spiritual energy system. This makes it easy to get stuck with unwanted energies. Allowing yourself to feel hidden emotions creates a release of energy. This movement and flow supports you in cleansing psychic debris.

Other Options for Aura Cleansing :


Standing with an open body posture in a strong wind supports you in releasing unwanted energies. As sea breezes contain moisture, salt and minerals, ocean winds are especially beneficial for aura cleansing.

Gardening or Being in Nature

Through gardening and being in Nature, you come in direct contact with the earth. This helps you get grounded and release unwanted energies out of your system.


Creating something you’re enthusiastic about gives you a ‘creative high’. These surges of creative energy stimulate the flow of your own energy and support you in releasing blocks and unwanted energies.

Here is the source of the information on Aural Cleaning. If you’d like to find out more about aura healing, energy healing, and distant healing, I highly recommend you check out the rest of the website.

Aura Cleansing and more

+ 177 10 Tips - High Vibrations

All your thoughts and feelings are energy, and energy is vibration. Learn to Raise those Vibrations and watch your life change dramatically.

1. Find something beautiful and appreciate it. Beauty is all around us, from the morning dew to the evening stars and everything in between. Most go through life not noticing all the beautiful things that are around them, and yes it's every where, so take the time to notice them, and appreciate them when you see it. Whether it's the scent of a flower or the way rain ripples in puddles of water, appreciate the beauty life has to offer.

2. Make a list of all that you are grateful for. Making a gratitude list shifts your vibrations from focusing on what you do not have to what is already abundant in your life. There is more to be grateful for than you could possibly imagine. You can start with “I'm Alive!” and expand from there. Gratitude is the Attitude.

3. Meditate. Sit in a comfortable position, close your eyes and breath in and out. Too often we rush through our days with a scattered brain leaving us in a state of anxiety and stress, Meditation helps to calm your spirit down and put you in a peaceful state of mind. 10 Minuets of meditation a day can change your life forever.

4. Do something for someone else. Giving to someone else shifts your thinking from “I don't have enough, to I have more than enough to give to others.” Abundance is a high vibration.

5. Stop complaining and gossiping. Complaining and Gossip puts you in a very low vibration. Ask yourself “Are the things you are talking about bringing you more of what you want?” if not then, Stop complaining, and start finding ways to rejoice.

6. Move. Exercise. Get active. Vibration requires movement, the more you move the better your vibrations move. So Get Active! Dance! The happier you feel, the more you will draw happy experiences to yourself because you are operating at a different frequency.

7. Realize that you have more control over your life than you thought. You are not a victim to circumstance, past, family upbringing, trauma, or anything else. You can change your life in an instant. Just realize this. In many wisdom traditions this is called “total responsibility.” No one is responsible for how you feel right now but you. It isn't a curse. It's a blessing because it gives you your power back.

8. Breathe. Just sit and try to make your breath longer, fuller, and more relaxed. It has a direct affect on your nervous system and helps to calm you down. A calm vibration is a high vibration.

9. Do Something You're Afraid Of Fear holds us back from being in a state of love and happiness, and facing those fears opens you up to a greater world of possibilities. Fear of Heights? Go skydiving. Scared of public speaking, say a poem at an open mic. You'll begin to realize your fear was worse then the actual problem, and a sense of relief will wash over you.

10. Have a Meaningful Conversation with a Friend Rather than gossip or complaining, talk about you ideas. What do you have planned for yourself? what do you think is the nature of reality? Are we spiritual beings having a human experience? Talking about these things with someone helps to raise both your vibrations by thinking big. If you don't have someone to talk to about these kinds of things with, there's a community of higher minded individuals right here. Leave a comment down below and let's chat!

Source: Mind Openerz

+ 148 The Science of The Heart: Our Hearts Actually Have It’s Own Intelligence

We all know the difference between good vibes and bad vibes, but what is really happening at a scientific level when we talk about “vibes”? Or what about when we know someone is a bad person and can feel it in our gut, only to later find out that they are abusive and manipulative?

While there is an energetic and spiritual side to this question, there is also a hard scientific explanation of what is occurring when we tap into the vibes of other people. With the development of new scientific instruments, intuition is now something being studied using the scientific method.

The electromagnetic field of the heart

The heart generates a powerful and measurable electromagnetic field. Magnetocardiography is the science of measure the field that is produced by the electrical activity within the heart.

It’s mainstream scientific knowledge that the resonant frequencies of the field of your heart interacts with the fields of others around you. This effect is super strong within the first several feet in particular, but has been reported to be measured even at a distance of hundreds of meters.

Most of us know that the heart holds an energy system of its own and is one of the 7 main chakras within our energy field, and that our heart centers can interact with the heart centers of others. But it turns that it’s more than just an energy center for emotions, spiritual health, or even nervous system activity. The heart almost acts as a second mind with its own sense of awareness.

The Institute of Heartmath is an organization that focuses on the science of the heart and its relationship to the brain, nervous system, and the energy of the planet. Their studies have shown time and time again that the heart is a “little brain” and has an intuitive intelligence of it’s own independent of the mind.

“We observed that the heart was acting as though it had a mind of its own and was profoundly influencing the way we perceive and respond to the world. In essence, it appeared that the heart was affecting intelligence and awareness.”

The studies proving the heart’s intuitive intelligence

In this study, 26 participants were shown a series of 45 pictures. 30 of the pictures were neutral, and 15 of them were emotionally arousing. The participants were hooked up to an electrocardiogram to measure cardiac accelerations and decelerations, and an electroencephalogram to measure heart-beat evoked “potentials” on the surface on the skin. What the found was incredible.

A significantly greater heart rate deceleration occurred prior to future emotional stimuli compared to calm stimuli, and there was a significant difference in the refraction period within cardiac cycles for the emotional versus the calm. Both the heart and the brain were responding to the emotionally arousing photos prior to them even being seen by the person in linear time, but the heart was receiving the intuitive information prior to the brain.

The also found that there was a large difference in intuitive intelligence between males and females, and the females pick up on intuitive information more often and at a quicker rate than men did. So the spiritual concept of females being more in touch with their intuitive and emotions is not just New Age philosophy. It’s now scientifically proven that intuition is real, the heart plays a more important role in intuitive information than the brain, and that females are more heart-centered.

As they concluded in the original study found here:

Once the prestimulus information is received in the psychophysiologic systems, it appears to be processed in the same way as conventional sensory input. This study presents compelling evidence that the body’s perceptual apparatus is continuously scanning the future.

Why this is so amazing

When you are in a room with someone and are picking up on their “vibes”, the electromagnetic field of your heart is resonating with theirs. Physiologically, you are literally interacting with the energy field of that person in a way that is scientifically measurable using a superconducting quantum interference device. At the same time, your heart is also picking up on things intuitively before stimulus has even presented itself as an event in space-time.

You can feel even more confident in trusting your intuition knowing that it’s literally the intelligence of your heart continuously scanning the future for you. When you feel something wrong inside your heart center or when you get a bad feeling about someone around you, it’s not just a feeling. It’s your heart’s intelligence trying to protect you and warn you of potential threats and dangers around you.

Trust the feelings and experiences you have inside your heart center, and allow yourself to fully feel and connect with whatever it is that arises within it. Just like you listen to the thoughts that arise with in the mind in your heart, it’s as equally important to listen to the intuitive feelings that arise within the mind of the heart.

+ 92 How Books Can Open Your Mind

+ 109 If you go in search of wisdom, you can find a lot of unhappiness.

+ 97 Everyday walking in fairy tale
Where we can breath salt air
From star night to light day
We enjoy in the dream's way

+ 100 I think everybody should get rich and famous and do everything they ever dreamed of so they can see that it is not the answer. Jim Carrey

+ 91 Shut up! Which means a lot of you have been breakin' the first two rules of Fight Club. Man, I see in Fight Club the strongest and smartest men who have ever lived. I see all this potential, and I see it squandered. Goddammit, an entire generation pumping gas, waiting tables, slaves with white collars. Advertising has us chasing cars and clothes, working jobs we hate so we can buy shit we don't need. We're the middle children of history, man; no purpose or place. We have no Great War, no Great Depression. Our Great War is a spiritual war. Our Great Depression is our lives. We've all been raised by television to believe that one day we'd all be millionaires and movie gods and rock stars. But we won't; and we're slowly learning that fact. And we're very, very pissed off. Tyler Durden

+ 74 Only pain can awaken primitive instincts

+ 78 Hello, i love you, can you tell your name?

+ 115 Summer vibes in stars sky
All day everyday just fly
I love you with all heart
Just heaven and her art

Sing songs or write poetry
We are so similar and free
Face to face with one God
Eyes see sun and so hot

We can live together forever
Please do not say word ever
All created for Heaven's joy
This strength grows in bad boy

+ 94 To tell the truth I cannot call my childhood bad. In your childhood you can't compare things: one eats carrots, one eats candy, both taste good. As a child you cannot tell the difference. Roman Abramovich

+ 88 I myself never make any notes. Usually, if I write something down, I can't read it afterwards. Roman Abramovich

+ 91 But charity is a very complicated thing. It's important to find an area where you can really help and you can feel the results. Charity is not like feeding pigeons in the square. It is a process that requires professional management. Roman Abramovich

+ 85 Sukkot is an awesome Biblical holiday that lasts for 7 days, with the 1st and 8th day being a Sabbath to the L-rd. You can find this in Numbers 29:12-38

+ 82 A proper Sir can take a pet to her knees using only the power of his eyes. Sir

+ 74 If you can walk, then we are not finished

+ 88 In return, I teach you to love yourself, to accept yourself and to be the best you can possibly be

+ 90 Elie Wiesel was a Romanian-born American Jewish writer, professor, political activist, Nobel Laureate and Holocaust survivor.

+ 94 Who, today, can envision the Beit HaMikdash on the Temple Mount? Understandably, it isn’t easy for most… Dr. Elana Yael Heideman

+ 84 We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light. Plato

+ 71 When have you ever heard of a cantor or any artist turning anyone down when he is strongly urged to perform? Sholom Aleichem

+ 81 You can take a Jew out of a shtetl, but you cannot take a shtetl out of a Jew. Sholom Aleichem

+ 69 I will never permit myself to give in to American taste and lower the standards of art. Sholom Aleichem

+ 94 One cannot live on potatoes alone. It is said that one wants bread with potatoes. And when there's no bread, a Jew takes his stick, and goes through the village in search of business. Sholom Aleichem

+ 87 A cantor, when he starts singing, it's like rain - once it starts, it's hard to stop. Sholom Aleichem

+ 90 Make the Torah Greater

“Learn Torah for its own sake.” Learn for the sake of the Torah.

God desires that wisdom be made actual. This wisdom is more desirable and uplifted than we can ever understand. Any lack comes from us. Because we are immersed in a physical body, we cannot recognize [wisdom’s] greatness, its strength and uplifted nature.

The wisdom of the Torah is the divine revelation that, in accordance with God’s will, results from our worship and learning. When we learn Torah, we bring its wisdom from potential to actual—as it relates to our spirit. There can be no comparison between the light that is renewed when the Torah is connected to one person’s spirit and when the Torah is connected to another person’s spirit.

So when we learn Torah, we literally make it greater. Since the Holy One, blessed be He, wishes to make the Torah greater, we should learn out of love for the great light that God wishes to be revealed, [in our own desire that it] grow greater and greater.

Even more, we should create Torah thoughts, for this certainly makes the Torah greater—literally, with a double measure of light.

Orot Hatorah 2:1

+ 87 Contained Within the Torah

The entire Torah consists of the names of the Holy One, blessed be He. Every good attribute, every mark of civility, is contained within the Torah. Every wisdom is rooted in the Torah. Indeed, the name of the Holy One, blessed be He, shines within everything good—whether in an individual or a group.

There is a difference between a person who knows that everything consists of light sparkling from the name of the Holy One, blessed be He, or a person who does not know. Nevertheless, this difference is merely a matter of degree.

The essence of the matter depends upon the inner core of our will: to whatever degree it corresponds to goodness. Only in this way can we find the light of the Righteous One of the world, He Who is cloaked in the foundation of all, in wisdom and kindness, so as to make the spiritual and physical visions of existence correspond: that is to say, the ideal of what existence could be and the actual coming about of that ideal. The actualization is the outcome of the ideal, and consummates it.

Orot Hatorah 4:2

+ 88 The Joy That the Torah Gives us

The joy that the Torah gives us comes from the preponderance of light within the letters of the Torah, filled as they are with the life-force of divine pleasure. These letters pervade the totality of our soul with the light of life and the joy of heaven.

This is a joy that flows from the letters themselves, which are already comprehended by the soul. But more than that, it flows from the glorious spiritual life-force that constantly cascades from the supernal wellsprings.

That life-force is much more exalted than the letters that are comprehended by the soul with which we can communicate. The light of those letters’ hidden joy is great, filled with a tranquillity and wondrous pleasure which nothing can equal.

Orot Hatorah 5:2

+ 85 The Encompassing Light

At times, we cannot learn because we are on a level where the encompassing light that transcends letters shines upon us, and we cannot constrict ourselves within the letters of what we are learning.

When we accept this illumination in holiness and humility, we can learn with great joy and a very clear understanding.

Orot Hatorah 5:3

+ 114 Far from Words of Torah

There are a number of causes that can keep us far from words of Torah and prevent them from entering our hearts. We must always know the cause of such an obstacle when we feel it, so that we may know how to remove it and allow our heart to be open to a clear connection with the Torah’s words.

If we do not know the correct cause, we might busy ourselves in extensive work to remove some other cause, which is not presently impeding us. Then the real cause that keeps us from clinging to Torah will remain in place, and we will stay confused.

Some of these causes are spiritual; others physical. Some stem from inadequate preparation of the holy; others from inadequate preparation of the this-worldly.

Orot Hatorah 7:1

+ 82 The Neglect of Torah

The “neglect of Torah” is different for everyone, each on his level. Someone who can rise mentally to a great level but who is indolent or afraid and thus rejects his lofty state, allowing himself to remain low, is rejecting the Torah of God for which he is suited.

In regard to this, the rabbis stated that “God overlooked idolatry, immorality and bloodshed, but not the rejection of the Torah.”

Orot Hatorah 7:2

+ 88 The Secret of the Sacrificial System

The secret of the sacrificial system is, literally, the elevation of the animal’s animal spirit.

The existence of the Jewish people and its permanence, both spiritual and this-worldly, create a soul-power at its center.

When we elevate and offer a sacrifice of an animal or other kosher sacrifice, we raise these energies [of the sacrifice] to increase the power in the store-house of our people, in our strength for God. Then our spirituality and physicality rise. As a result, the entire world is blessed, because the “community of Israel” is, in general, the center of the world. All of our longing for the restitution of sacrifices with the building of the Temple is literally for the sake of perfecting our people and the world with new powers, exceedingly mighty. This can occur only when the world is improved with the building of the Temple and the building-up of our people on our land, which necessarily comes first, however it may occur, spiritually and physically.

When we gaze at the secrets of the inner Torah, we rise beyond the limited ideas of the thoughts of human intellect. We are not affected by their limited knowledge and grasp of what a sacrifice is. Instead, our thoughts broaden into a supernal breadth. “Open your mouth and I will fill it.”

Mishnat Harav, p. 81

+ 87 The Written Torah and the Oral Torah

We receive the written Torah through the most elevated and inclusive conception within our souls. From the midst of our souls, we sense the blaze and beauty of that living, encompassing light of all existence. It makes us soar higher than all logic and intellect. We sense a supernal Godly spirit hovering upon us, touching yet not touching, flying next to our lives and above them, gilding them with its light. This light blazes, sparkles and penetrates everything. It permeates whatever is under the heavens. This great light was not created by the spirit of the Jewish people. Rather, it was created by the spirit of God, the Creator of all. This living Torah is the foundation of the creation of all universes.

With the oral Torah, we descend to life. We feel that we are receiving the supernal light in the second conduit within our soul: the conduit that advances toward the life of action. We sense that the spirit of the nation, bound like the flame to the coal with the light of the true Torah, has, with its unique character, fashioned the unique form of the oral Torah. Without a doubt, this Torah of man is encompassed within the Torah of God. It too is the Torah of God. It cannot be that this flow of life through all portals could be hidden from the keen eye of [Moses, who received this Torah,] who gazed through the clear lens, who was trusted in all the house of God. As the sages stated, whatever a thoughtful student will one day conceive of was told to Moses on Sinai.

These two lights make one complete world, in which heaven and earth are nourished.

Orot Hatorah 1:1

+ 105 Torah Scholars Whose Learning Is Their Occupation

Torah scholars whose learning is their occupation must see to it that their path lies correctly before them and that their goal is clear, so that their spirit may be strong and their mind quiet, calm and settled.

How great is the exalted principle, “You are not required to finish, yet neither are you absolved of the work.” Therefore, there is not such a great need to visualize self-encouragement in your Torah-learning service that involves embracing the totality of its knowledge.

This can calm your heart, so that you may learn every topic with a confident and quiet spirit, undisturbed by other things or by worrying in general about attaining total knowledge, which is impossible. Instead, you find your own personal service acceptable.

Nevertheless, you must pave a path for yourself upon which you can still see the complete circumference of the Torah.

In ideology, you must gain clarity about your purpose and the purpose of your desire in your Torah-learning service of God. Also, in practical learning, you must yearn to encompass and incorporate the complete sum of the entire practical teachings that are in the Torah’s practical aspect—as far as you can.

People customarily say that the Torah has no end. In regard to its practical aspect, that is true only within certain parameters—for really, it is possible, when a person goes on a straight path, to attain a total and clear embrace of the entire practical aspect of the Torah.

Those who are great need no explanation for this. But those of middle rank need help, after they arrive at the measure of competent understanding of the depth of halachah, in knowing the form of halachah in a straight and proper way, [which they gain] by serving Torah scholars in correct measure, until they know how to study any Talmudic discussion properly, and how to question and answer in accordance with the path of Torah in the give and take of halachah. Then their main effort must be, first and foremost, to encompass all the halachos of the Rif in their simple meaning, with competent breadth of knowledge. The attainment of this is made much easier by a calm steadfastness.

This service is very sweet in itself, as well as a pleasurable vision that is close to the goal of total encompassing , knowing the complete sum of all the halachos—according to how very close [their study is] to their source in the Talmud in general. Only through the gathering of all the details will the great beauty of the glorious building of the entire practical Torah stand before your eyes.

When you proceed in this fashion every day, continuously, you will add study-times dedicated to an overall mastery of the written Torah, and you will spend set aside times every day for acquiring the wisdom of the aggadah, midrash, ethical works, philosophy and Kabbalah, in proper proportion, and a breadth of time for independent thought, in order to broaden good sensibilities, as well as your set time for learning Talmud quickly every day, and as well as occasional times for clarifying the depth of halachah broadly and engaging in sharp analysis of various topics, in order to broaden your mind and study in-depth, which is crucial for all those who seek the Torah.

When you acquire an encompassing expertise in the halachos of the Rif, there will be born within you the desire to know the halachos clearly. You will learn a great deal of Talmud (Babylonian and Jerusalem), Toseftas and all the words of the Sages, out of an inner recognition of the need for breadth and clarity. The essence of your service must always be in broad learning of the foundations of the halachos and the essentials of the words of Torah, until the perfection of knowledge in all the areas and details will make your awareness whole in all other matters that a person needs. And at that point, people will be inspired by your advice and counsel.

When you proceed in this way, you will also be able to set fixed times for acquiring the wisdom and knowledge that are useful to a person in this world, which broaden the circumference of your knowledge and give you the courage to face the necessities of life. Then you will be pleasing to others and you will find grace in the eyes of God and man.

Orot Hatorah 9:3

+ 99 You Are Capable of Perception

It may be that you cannot visualize the subtle aspect of those exalted topics dealt with in the secrets of Torah and in all mystical concepts. Still, your general feeling and spiritual refinement are capable of perception. This comes as a result of your wisdom-giving soul’s essential recognition and the sense of faith rooted within your spirit.

You may only need to use your intellect to purify concepts, so that they will not mislead you, contradicting clear awareness and the pure recognitions of refined faith.

Then spiritual impressions will remain with you as thoughts that uplift your spirit and raise it to a supernal divine sphere, a sphere that is the source of soulful happiness and brightness for both the individual and the community.

Orot Hatorah 10:6

+ 114 Dark Alleys Shine

Once we learn much hidden Torah, whatever we understand and learn from the revealed Torah shines with a precious light.

Then the hidden Torah, with its special quality, appears in all those topics that the revealed Torah discusses.

This is found in the Jerusalem Talmud: since its authors were pious, their Torah was “blessed.” In contrast, the words of the Babylonian Talmud are merely “kept.” It seems that the Jerusalem Talmud deals with more elevated, pious people. Because of them, the Torah grows and becomes glorious. This is due to the appearance of attainments of holiness, starting from a small beginning and developing into great and powerful rivers. These people attain the light of Torah by prayer and deep study, as well as before and after learning. Such people constitute the body of Torah and the soul of Torah.

In this regard, there is a difference between the air of the land of Israel (where the holy spirit can flow upon the content of Jewish law) and elsewhere (where the holy spirit can spread openly only in aggadah, whereas Jewish law is judged by human intellect).

“‘In the dark places, You have placed me’ (Eichah 3:6)—this is the Babylonian Talmud” (Sanhedrin 24a). But from the midst of darkness, great light will sprout: “The nation that walks in darkness has seen a great light, those who dwell in a land of the shadow of death—light has shone upon them” (Is. 9:1). [“These are masters of the Talmud, who have seen great light, for the Holy One, blessed be He, illumines their eyes with what is forbidden and allowed, what is ritually unclean and clean” (Midrash Tanchuma Noach).]

In this way, these people bring down to the lowly avenues of life the illumination of God’s supernal Presence. In this way, they cause multitudinous dark alleys to shine. This aids numbers of those who are distant come, approach and connect to the supernal light of the glow of Torah in its might, the Torah of the land of Israel: “‘The gold of that land is good’ (Bereishis 2:12)—there is no Torah like the Torah of the land of Israel, and no wisdom like the wisdom of the land of Israel” (Bereishis Rabbah 16).

Orot Hatorah 13:1

+ 92 To Study the Torah

I have come to encourage you, who require no encouragement, to study the Torah diligently and to review your learning well. This is the essence of fruitful learning.

In addition, with whatever time you have, learn works of ethical instruction and fear of God. That is the essence of all.

Even if your available time to devote to these teachings is a small fraction of the whole, it gives blessed fruits to all other activities and learning. This can be compared to the brain, which though small in size makes the measure a human being.

Orot Hatorah

+ 93 Horses of Fire

“‘Horses of fire’ refers to the letters of the Torah” (Introduction, Tikunei Zohar).

Sometimes an idea is so powerful that a person cannot grasp it with his own strength. But his inspiration is magnified when he bonds with the letter in the Torah. And that capability rises much beyond his own strength, like the swift and certain passage of a chariot.

There is a type of person who travels only by foot. He makes his way using the might of his deep study of the Torah in a general fashion. He is not aided in understanding matters by means of the letters of the Torah.

There is another type of person who lacks the strength to walk. Instead, he travels exclusively upon the letters of the Torah, [‘the horses of fire’]—even in those matters that are simple, where a healthy man should travel by foot, using his own ability.

And there is another type of person. He goes by foot whenever he can. And when he does utilize the letters of the Torah, it is not out of weakness. Rather, he is like a man riding gloriously upon a horse, lending a crown to [the Torah] that he is involved with, or riding to a place that he could not have reached with his own ability, but only, in addition, by means of seeking out the letters of the Torah.

Orot Hatorah 5:4

+ 91 When Your Healthy Heart Expands

When your healthy heart expands with the might of the strength of the pulse, the flow of blood through the finest and most distant blood vessels, and when your mind is so strong that it can understand the foundation of Torah and its principles, how its many details are a necessary outcome of its totality, then your outlook grows clear and all-encompassing, and you attain a great love and feelings of respect and appreciation of holiness for every matter and precise detail in the Torah.

Orot Hatorah 3:4

+ 93 The Unbordered Light

In every Torah matter, in every aspect of a particular decree, streams the supernal, unbordered light. The total divine lesson can be extracted from every individual law.

To the observer who accustoms his soul to the stream of light, within every legal matter is revealed the content of its innate being, which is filled from the world of bright illumination, until in regards to every law and chapter he can give breadth to a new song, a full song, a full exposition.

This song pours forth continuously even upon every detail of the law, upon every path of discussion within it, until a poetic commentary that gives pleasure and creates Eden can spread across all the Torah, entirely, upon all the Torah—even the this-worldly and legal Torah—besides extending across all the Aggadic material, which shines with an illumination of a fine spiritual light.

Orot Hatorah 4:4

+ 83 I am as independent as I want to be, same as Catherine and Harry. We've all grown up differently to other generations and I very much feel if that I can do it myself, I want to do it myself. Prince William

+ 80 There are times where you can't do it yourself and the system takes over, or it's appropriate to do things differently. But I think driving your son and your wife away from hospital was really important to me. Prince William

+ 80 I can't taste my lips, could you do it for me?

+ 85 Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement. Nothing can be done without hope and confidence. Helen Keller

+ 68 Believe you can and you're halfway there. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 88 I can't change the direction of the wind, but I can adjust my sails to always reach my destination. Jimmy Dean

+ 78 We can't help everyone, but everyone can help someone. Ronald Reagan

+ 73 We can change our lives. We can do, have, and be exactly what we wish. Tony Robbins

+ 73 Start where you are. Use what you have. Do what you can. Arthur Ashe

+ 79 I can't change the direction of the wind, but I can adjust my sails to always reach my destination. Jimmy Dean

+ 109 As you can not hidden
The sun and the moon
Your mind can be open
For life's truth very soon

+ 78 If you haven't cried, you eyes can't be beautiful. Sophia Loren

+ 85 The graduate of San Luis Obispo High School, California, claims to have the longest legs in the American modelling industry: 129 centimetres from hip to heel. Chase Kennedy

+ 93 Peace is very much like love. It is a romantic process—you have to be living it, you have to invest in it, you have to trust it. As you cannot impose love, so you cannot impose peace. Shimon Peres, 1997

+ 94 Israel must not only be an asset but a value. A moral, cultural and scientific call for the promotion of man, every man. It must be a good and warm home for Jews who are not Israelis, as well as for Israelis who are not Jews. And it must create equal opportunities for all, without discriminating between religion, nationality, community or sex... I have seen Israel in its most difficult hours and also in moments of achievement and spiritual uplifting. My years place me at an observation point from which can be viewed the scene of our reviving nation, spread out in all its glory... Permit me to remain an optimist. Permit me to be a dreamer of his people. If sometimes the atmosphere is autumnal, and also if today, the day seems suddenly grey, the president Israel has chosen will never tire of encouraging, awakening and reminding - because spring is waiting for us. The spring will definitely come. Shimon Peres, President's inaugural address, July 2007

+ 94 A new flood is foretold and nothing can be done to prevent it; in three days, the waters will wipe out the world. The greatest leaders of the major religions go on worldwide television to make their final plea. The leader of Buddhism pleads with everyone to become a Buddhist; that way, they will at least find salvation in heaven. The Pope goes on television and shakes his fists to the audience, "It is still not too late to accept Jesus!" he cries. The Chief Rabbi of Israel approaches the podium...stands silent for what seems to be an eternity...looks directly into the lens of the center camera and slowly but solemnly states, "My people"...he pauses once again and continues..."We have three days to learn to live under water"...

+ 116 He had only one major publication. It was in Hebrew; had no references; wasn't published in an academic journal; and some doubt he wrote it himself. He may have created the world, but what has he done since? The scientific community cannot replicate his results. He never received permission from the ethics board to use human subjects. When one experiment went awry, he tried to cover it up by drowning the subjects. He rarely came to class; telling the students to, "Read the book." Some say he had his son teach the class. He expelled his first two students. His office hours were irregular and sometimes held on a mountain top. Although there were only ten requirements, most students failed.

+ 89 A Reform Rabbi was so compulsive a golfer that once, on Yom Kippur, he left the house early and went out for a quick nine holes by himself. An angel who happened to be looking on immediately notified his superiors that a grievous sin was being committed on earth. On the sixth hole, G-d caused a mighty wind to take the ball directly from the tee to the cup for a miraculous and dramatic hole in one. The angel was horrified. "Lord," he said, "you call this a punishment?!" "Sure," answered G-d with a smile. "Who can he tell?"

+ 105 A Texan is visiting Israel, and feeling thirsty, he stops at a house along the road. "Can you give me a drink of water?" asks the Texan. "Of course," says the Israeli, and invites the Texan to come in. "What do you do?" says the Texan."I raise a few chickens," says the Israeli. "Really?" says the Texan. "I'm also a farmer. How much land do you have?" "Well", says the Israeli, "out front it's fifty meters, as you can see, and in the back we have close to a hundred meters of property. And what about your place?" "Well", says the Texan, "on my ranch, I have breakfast and get into the car, and I drive and drive...and I don't reach the end of the ranch until dinnertime." "Really," replies the Israeli. "I used to have a car like that."

+ 86 After Adam was created, there he was in the Garden of Eden all alone. Of course it wasn't good for him to be all by himself, so the Lord came down to visit. "Adam," He said, "I have a plan to make you much, much happier. I'm going to give you a companion, a help mate for you -- someone who will fulfill your every need and desire. Someone who will be faithful, loving, and obedient. Someone who will make you feel wonderful every day of your life." Adam was stunned. "That's sounds incredible!" "Well, it is," replied the Lord. "But it doesn't come for free. In fact, this is someone so special that it's going to cost you an arm and a leg." "That's a pretty high price to pay," said Adam. "What can I get for a rib?"

+ 99 A man is out in the woods when he comes across a bear. Frightened for his life, he runs as fast as he can to escape the bear and hides in a cave. He is horrified to find that the bear has run after him into the cave, and now the man is trapped. He closes his eyes and begins to recite "Sh'ma Yisrael" in anticipation of his final moments. When he is finished, he opens his eyes and is surprised to see the bear in front of him with his eyes closed - also praying. The man thinks to himself "how lucky am I to be cornered by what must be the only Jewish bear! We're mishpocheh - I'm saved!" And then he listens more carefully to the bear's prayer "hamotzi lechem minhaaretz"

+ 102 So the Synagogue got really fed up with its Rabbi. The Executive Committee met and ne-too-reluctantly, concluded that they'd have to let him go. Trouble was - who'd want to take him - especially if it got out that he'd been fired? So the Executive Committee decided to give him a glowing letter of recommendation. It compared the Rabbi to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself. The recommendation was so warm that within six weeks the Rabbi succeeded in securing himself a pulpit in a major upwardly-mobile Synagogue 500 miles away, at twice his original salary and with three junior Rabbis working under him. Needless to say, in a couple of months the Rabbi's new employers began to observe some of his imperfections. The President of the Rabbi's new pulpit angrily called the President of the old Synagogue charging "We employed this man mostly on the basis of your recommendation. How could you possibly compare him to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself, when he can't string together a correct sentence in English, when his knowledge of Hebrew is worse than mine and that on top of everything else, he's a liar, a cheat and an all-round low-life?" "Simple," answered his colleague. "Like Shakespeare he has no Hebrew or Jewish knowledge. Like Moses, he can't speak English, and like G-d Himself - 'Er is nisht kan mentch (He's not a human being!).

+ 102 Harry Goldberg has been elected the next president of the United States--the first Jewish boy to reach the Whitehouse. He is very proud and phones his mother in New York to invite her to the inauguration. Harry: Momma, guess what! I've just been elected president, won't you come to my inauguration?
Mother: Harry! You know I hate trains. I can't face the journey all the way to Washington.
Maybe next time.
Harry: Momma! You will take no train. Air Force One will collect you.
The journey will be over in 30 minutes. Come to my inauguration, please...
Mother: Harry, I hate hotels. The non-kosher food! Nahh, maybe next time.
Harry: Momma!! You will stay in the White House, a kosher chef to yourself. PLEASE come.
Mother: Harry! I have nothing to wear! Harry: I have someone on his way to take you to Macy's and Bloomingdale's to make you look perfect. You must come!!!
Mother: Okay, okay, I suppose I will come. Inaugaration day comes. Mother is on the front row, next to the Secretary of State. Harry is called up to become the next president. Mother digs the Secretary of State in the ribs and says, "Hey, you see that boy Harry? His brother is a very successful doctor!"

+ 89 Reb Menachem Schneerson is being driven to a Chabad retreat in the Catskills by a young student chauffeur. He suddenly requests of the driver a wish to try driving himself after many years of being driven by others. The young driver feels he cannot refuse the beloved Rabbi and lets him into the drivers seat while he gets into the back seat. Reb Schneerson, having last driven a stickshift in Europe, is having a ball with the advanced automatic, power steering, power brakes and all the luxuries. He soon makes like Richard Petty and comes down the NY Thruway at 95 mph. A NY State Police car soon pulls him over. The jackbooted cop ambles over with the ticket book. As soon as he spots the driver, he freezes and mumbles a "wait here a minute, please." The cop hurries back to his car, gets on the radio to his area supervisor, and reports a very serious problem, "I just pulled over a very important person!"
The captain on the other end asks; "Did you pull over Senator D'Amato again?"
"No, this guy is more important!"
"You didn't stop the governor?"
"The President?"
"No, but this person is real important, although I'm not quite sure who he is."
"How do you know then that this person is so important?"
"Well, he has the Lubavitcher Rebbe for a chauffeur!"

+ 97 An American Indian comes back to the Reservation to visit with his parents after spending some time in New York. He says to his father that he's fallen in love with a nice Jewish girl. His father is mortified and says " You're betraying your heritage and you'll break your mother's heart that you're not marrying a nice Indian girl. You know how Jews are, they'll feel the same way and you'll be ostracized in both camps." The son reassures his father, "Don't worry. They must have already accepted the situation because they have already given their daughter an Indian name." "Really?" says the father. "What name?" The son answers, "Sitting Shiva."

+ 65 Finance programm created in your childhood. You can change everything

+ 81 That kind of divine discontent comes from observing customers and noticing that things can always be better. Jeff Bezos

+ 93 If you absolutely can not tolerate critics, then do not do anything new or interesting. Jeff Bezos

+ 115 Acting on your highest excitement is what will raise your frequency. You have to act that way first. You have to be that state of being first. You cannot put the car before the horse, as you say in your language. If you are not the state first, you?re incapable of perceving the things that are relevant to that state. You cannot perceive something you are not the vibration of. Bashar

+ 78 You will not always be strong but you can always be brave

+ 203 The only thing standing between you and your goal is the bullshit story you keep telling yourself as to why you can’t achieve it.

+ 110 They can’t kill your dreams, so they assassinate your character.

+ 117 The greatest pleasure in life is doing what people say you cannot do.

+ 39 A person, born with the will to receive and wishing to correct it to in order to bestow, which is known to be against nature, has only one counsel: Only through the Light of the Torah can he invert into being in order to bestow. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “What Is Torah and Work on the Path of the Creator”

+ 45 Man was created with the will to receive self-pleasure, called “the will to receive for one’s own benefit.” We are told that one has to nullify that will to receive and acquire a new Kli [vessel], called “the will to bestow.” Not every person is rewarded with it, meaning with the ability to acquire Kelim [vessels] suitable for the Upper Light to reside in. For one to attain the will to bestow, our sages said (Kiddushin 30), “I have created the evil inclination, I have created for it the Torah as a spice,” meaning that specifically through the Torah, one can achieve the Kelim of bestowal. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “The Importance of Faith”

+ 48 How one can achieve complete equivalence of form, so all one’s actions are to give to others, while man’s very essence is only to receive for oneself? By nature, we are unable to do even the smallest thing to benefit others... Indeed, I admit that this is a very difficult thing. One cannot change the nature of one’s own creation, which is only to receive for oneself, much less invert one’s nature from one extreme to the other, meaning to not receive anything for oneself, but rather act only to bestow. Yet, this is why the Creator gave us Torah and Mitzvot, which we were commanded to do only in order to bestow contentment upon the Creator. Had it not been for the engagement in Torah and Mitzvot Lishma (for Her Name), to bring contentment to the Creator with them, and not to benefit ourselves, there would have been no tactic in the world that could help us invert our nature. Baal HaSulam, “A Speech for the Completion of The Zohar”

+ 40 Through the natural remedy of the engagement in Torah and Mitzvot Lishma, which the Giver of the Torah knows, as our sages wrote (Kidushin 30b), “The Creator says, ‘I have created the evil inclination, I have created for it the Torah as a spice.’” Thus, that creature develops and marches upward in degrees of the above spoken exaltedness, until he loses all remnants of self-love and all the Mitzvot in his body rise, and he performs all his actions only to bestow, so even the necessity that he receives flows in the direction of bestowal, so he can bestow. Baal HaSulam, Matan Torah [The Giving of the Torah], Item 12

+ 40 Our sages said, “The Creator said, ‘I have created the evil inclination, I have created the Torah as a spice,’” meaning that the Torah and Mitzvot spice the evil inclination, to give it flavor, for the evil inclination is called the will to receive. When it is for oneself, it is tasteless, for the restriction is over it, and it remains in a vacant space. But through Torah and Mitzvot, one reaches the intention to bestow, and with this vessel, called “will to receive,” one receives all the delight and pleasure. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “Concerning the Goal”

+ 39 Together, We can feed everyone

+ 37 If something is illogical it cannot be comprehended by a logical person. If your leaders consider war or preparations for war logical, it is a sure sign that they lack this decisive logic. This is unfortunately not an isolated case amongst the people on Earth, but a common situation that verifies your underdevelopment in regards to spiritual things. Ashtar

+ 58 You had an excellent TEACHER, namely CHRIST who made an attempt to rectify this mistake. HE never got the chance to do so, but HE had the wonderful ability to speak in parables. A lot of things can only be explained to you in parables and I will give you just one example: You know of cases here on Earth where a deviant waylays children that have done him no wrong. He chokes these children, rapes them and tramples them to death in a most beastly way. These people act in such an atrocious way that no normal human being can understand them. There is no argument, no excuse, no mitigating circumstance and no motive that could explain such an act. I ask you: Can you make sense of such behaviourism? The same applies to experts of war. They come up with the most horrendous atrociousness. They murder and hound millions into a terrible inferno. There is no humanity here. This is directed at people who have never done anything untoward to their murderers and tormentors. These experts turn into monsters, because it has been drummed into them that this is necessary and heroic, that their humaneness actually demands this from them. We cannot understand them and we also have no explanation for this, because there will never be a plausible explanation for it. Only those responsible for wars, the military and politicians find this correct, they seem to comprehend their terrible deeds, deeds no other human being could ever comprehend. They are the victims of a terrible illogicalness, a bestial mental illness. This example shows you that only a deviant can understand himself. An insane person will always insist that he is right even when dealing with the greatest aberration. Every war is an insane aberration! Communication between extraterrestrial people and terrestrial people is made more difficult whilst battles rage on Terra. We don’t feel in a position to visit you personally in order to negotiate with your politicians. Such negotiations would bring no results. On the contrary – your representatives would try to lie to us and to deceive us; one would eventually meet us with great animosity. Ashtar

+ 49 We look at people from a different perspective, one that does not reconcile with yours. We don’t acknowledge nations, races or different governments. We only acknowledge people and they all have the same right for development and to exist. There are naturally also differences in this regards, but these distinctions are never a reason for animosity. We would therefore never prefer a specific government; because all of your political and social philosophies do not coincide with our development. We would naturally approach people who possess a healthy FAITH in GOD and are of a high moral standing. But can you please tell me where we can find these people? – If they happen to have a high technical standing, they lack a healthy FAITH in GOD and vice versa. Ashtar

+ 62 God’s Law on mount Sinai. God's Law on mount Sinai Mankind on Earth is of the opinion that the word “impossible” applies to a lot of things. – We hold a different opinion, because the things we regard utopia to day, may be possible tomorrow. There are therefore practically no utopias. If one had told people 4,000 years ago about all the things you have today, one would have regarded all of this without exception as impossible. Utopias have become reality. Today’s generation’s fantasies are certainly realisable. This is why we absolutely cannot understand why one doubts our existence. Why can’t one comprehend that we travel beyond the speed of light? – Why does one doubt the possibility that dematerialisation exists? There is no utopia. Everything is possible, if one knows the way to realise it. It isn’t for instance utopia that we, respectively our forefathers, brought the LAW of HEAVEN down to Earth. The handing over of the LAW of HEAVEN took place on Mount Sinai. I have indicated details about this once before in the past. If the handing over of this important event didn’t take place conspicuously enough, then it is mainly due to the technological ignorance of the people at that time. What could they have known about spaceships travelling through space? – As far as Moses was concerned, the spaceship was “GOD’S ABODE” and the rest of the crew “HIS ANGELS”. The siren was the “divine trombone” and the ships antigravity was GOD’S promise to “put anyone to death” that crossed a certain line. All of this is so simple and so easy to understand if one is willing to use one’s mind. You have enough technical experience to correctly comprehend the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai. There is absolutely no room for doubt here, because any doubt would indicate mental derangement. He, who doesn’t comprehend this plausible LEGISLATION, also does not know how a car is steered and unaware of the energy that moves it. There is however also an evil will that prevents comprehension. Generally speaking, these people are not dumb; there are even some very famous authorities in politics and the sciences amongst them as well as people in the field of theology. This evil will is like a blinker for spiritual eyes. People do not want to know the TRUTH, because it perturbs them personally. Atheists doubt GOD’S COMMANDMENTS. They deem it impossible that GOD talked to a human being on Mount Sinai amidst thunder and lightning. God's Law on mount SinaiThe Israelites saw a fiery cloud moving in front of them. This pillar of fire hovered horizontally. This pillar of fire did not hover vertically as Jewish theology assumes. There is no mentioning of a vertical pillar anywhere. This pillar was one of our spaceships, that is to say, a mother-ship. Their aura of light can still be observed on all our flying objects by you. The material of the spaceships under our control consists of a glass-like mass that is harder than your normal glass. The colour is similar to a Nile-green. The bible describes its appearance as being similar to chrysolite. Antigravity is so powerful that the landing must take place on solid rock. Our spaceships of this size land on Mount Etna or similar mountain these days. So as not to suffer any injuries, the Israelites were advised to stay beyond a boundary, crossing this boundary could be life threatening. A siren of great sound intensity warned the people from crossing the indicated boundary. Moses could only cross this boundary after the gravitational force was switched off. He received an appropriate signal. There was neither thunder nor lightning, only the din of the spaceship and its alternating aura of light. When the antigravity field was switched on, the Israelites fled in all directions filled with fear and terror. Ashtar

+ 62 A religion that absolves a person from responsibility in front of a higher JUDGE after that person’s demise is a last straw that everybody is willing to grasp. But such a religion is only a piece of straw and not a life belt. What we offer mankind is a life belt it can depend upon. We know that our friends on this Earth work their fingers to the bone to disseminate the TRUTH. We cannot offer you any financial support. We can only offer you the TRUTH. Everything else is left up to progress. We presently still trust this progress. Communistic atheism will also have to abdicate, because the TRUTH will not allow itself to be held up. We are only surprised that the churches are so narrow minded that they do not recognise the TRUTH. It is their duty to primarily work on behalf of the TRUTH. This is their assignment, their sacred MISSION, the way it is also our MISSION. If the people on Earth would really believe in GOD, things on this Terra would be completely different. This planet is however enveloped by the darkness of ignorance. This is why there is murder and mayhem. Our problem consists in trying to demonstrate to you that this faithlessness is a mistake. This is not an easy assignment, because the most august TRUTH can be twisted and devitalised through malevolence. Religious communities are not exempt from this. The fanatic and dogmatic doggedly sticks to his points of view and woe to him that dares to question this. A lot will have been achieved once the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai has been verified; a lot of things will inevitably have to change. The people on Earth only obey orders when they fear something and this is why the divine LAW must be feared. The LAW of the LORD however doesn’t just apply during one’s terrestrial existence – on the contrary, is also has an effect after one’s life on Earth. The MESSENGER CHRIST solemnly indicated that this was so. GOD’S LAW does not only concern man’s behaviourism according to GOD’S wishes, HIS LAWS are more than terrestrial laws; they are a part of the laws of nature. He who acts against the laws of nature will face the potency of the consequences. As I am already talking about atheism, I might as well emphasise that theistic religion also contains a fair portion of atheism, because all the pious fuss within it is part of it. The leading stratums of society are of the opinion that death extinguishes man’s consciousness forever. These people hold onto this thesis with an iron grip. They indignantly, well actually arrogantly, reject any other explanation. It therefore comes as no surprise that this terrible aberration impacts on all their decisions. One leading politician made a name for himself by admitting openly that he regards GOD to be a superstitious fantasy. We place the greatest importance in the conclusion that a GOD exists. We also place importance in the fact that every human being throughout the universe possesses an imperishable existence, one that runs through many different phases. Amongst them is a conscious phases of a spiritual existence wherein one has to give account for all one’s thoughts and actions. The churches established a series of dogmas that do not help mankind; they rather lead towards an abyss. One of these dogmas refers to a “Day of Judgement” and “Resurrection”. One does not have to spend a lot of time discussing the “Resurrection” of the human soul with its consciousness at all; it is as certain as physical death. The “Day of Judgement” however plays an important part, because: The so-called Day of Judgement is the last day of one’s terrestrial, physical existence. Ashtar

+ 67 Ashtar Sheran, Eternal life, Heaven and HellThis is where the cause of atheism is to be found! I therefore assert that medical science bears the full blame for the rise of world atheism and political differences. Researchers verifying that the opposite is true, namely that man has an astral soul, are viciously attacked and dismissed in a most unfair way. I will select just one crass example of a medical contortion: Every amputee still feels the limb he physically lost. He feels the limb of his astral soul. Every nerve is present. Physicians explain this phenomenon by asserting that we are only dealing with memory here, an echo of one’s senses. Those aware of the TRUTH would have to laugh, – if the consequences weren’t so dire. The broader masses within nations assume that a scientist with a doctor’s degree is, based on his academic education, is able to think more logically and more reliably that your average citizen. This is another world wide mistake that has dire consequences. I have quite often pointed out the eternal existence of human life to you. I don’t mean the human flesh and blood existence, but the spiritual existence of man. Man is a part of the universe, a perpetual particle of GOD. We gave the fact that there is no peaceful coexistence on Terra a lot of thought. The reason for this can be found in the level of spiritual development on TERRA. One also thinks too superficially in high politics and in diplomacy. A large part of the brain lays completely neglected. It is very important to look far ahead. You are incapable of such projections. The moment your thoughts reach a certain point, they stop even though all important things still remain uncomprehended. This is the reason why most people on Earth find it impossible to grasp the things that lay beyond their demise, the things that await them after they die. You must get used to the fact that your consciousness is immortal.

+ 36 Gunung Agung is a volcano in Bali, Indonesia, southeast of Mt Batur volcano, also in Bali. Mount Agung is Amazing Today.

+ 34 When I close my eyes, the first thing I do is say thank you to life for everything I have, even when times are challenging we can always find something to be grateful for pray. Jahni Jay Raz

+ 27 Can a kangaroo jump higher than a house? - Of course, a house doesn’t jump at all.

+ 29 Happiness cannot be travelled to, owned, earned, worn or consumed. HAPPINESS is the inner experience of living every moment with love, grace and gratitude. Denis Waitley

+ 11 Love everyone in the whole nation of Israel and do whatever you can for them. Gaveril Sassoon

+ 8 What you do today can improve all your tomorrows. Ralph Marston

+ 15 Happiness cannot be travelled to, owned, earned, worn or consumed. HAPPINESS is the inner experience of living every moment with love, grace and gratitude. Denis Waitley

+ 5 Life is not perfect, but your outfit can be. Adar Gandelsman